WEST
BENGAL MOTOR VEHICLES RULES, 1989
[WEST BENGAL MOTOR VEHICLES RULES, 1989]
CHAPTER I PRELIMINARY
Rule - 1. Short title and application.
(i)
These Rules may be called the West Bengal
Motor Vehicles Rules,
1989.
(ii)
They shall, save as expressly
provided otherwise, apply to, and in relation
to, all motor vehicles in the State of West Bengal.
Rule – 2. Definitions.
In these rules, unless there is anything
repugnant in the subject or context:
(a) "the Act"
means the Motor Vehicles Act, 1988 (59 of 1988);
(b)
"[Kolkata]"
means the town of1 [Kolkata] as defined in section 3 of the
[Kolkata] Police Act, 1866 (Ben. Act
IV of 1866), together with the suburbs of [Kolkata] as defined under section 1 of the [Kolkata] Suburban Police Act, 1986
and shall also include Police Stations
of Salt Lake and Lake Town under West Bengal Police;
[(b1) "computer service fee" means
a fee for any transaction if made through the computer service
in the office of the Motor Vehicle Department in the district or sub- division
or the State Transport Authority;]
(c)
"Form" means a
Form set forth in the Act or appended to these rules;
(d) "passenger" for the purpose of the rules in Chapter V means any person travelling in a public service vehicle other than the driver or the
conductor or an employee of the permit holder
while on duty;
(e) ["District Magistrate" means an Additional District Magistrate and includes a Regional
Transport Officer or an Additional Regional Transport Officer having
jurisdiction in the district or
sub-division as the case may be, or if specially authorized by the District Magistrate, an Executive Magistrate
or an officer having jurisdiction in the district;]
(f) "Director, Public Vehicles Department, [Kolkata]", includes
any other officer
or officers of the said office, if specially authorised by the Director
in that behalf;
(g) "Producer"
for the purposes of the rules in Chapter VII means the whole of the generator, pipes, coolers, filters
and accessories necessary
for the generation of gas and its supply to the engine;
(h) "Claims Tribunal" means a Motor Accidents Claims Tribunal constituted under section 165 of the Act;
(i) "Legal
Representative" shall have the meaning assigned to it under clause (11) of section (2) of the Code of Civil
Procedure, 1908 (5 of 1908) as amended by Act 104 of 1976;
(j) "Regional
Transport Officer" means an officer whom the State Government may appoint for any district to perform the
function and to discharge the duties of a Regional Transport Officer under the provisions of the Act and these rules;
(k) "tourist motor cab" means a motor cab, with a permit relating to which an endorsement
is made by the State Transport Authority of the State, in which such permit is granted, to the effect that it is a tourist motor cab;
[(k1)
"motor cab" shall have the same meaning as in the Act and includes an
auto- rickshaw;]
(l) "tourist omnibus" means an omnibus
with a permit relating to which an endorsement is made by the State Transport Authority
of a State, in which such permit is granted, to the effect that it is a tourist
omnibus;
(m) "fee"
means the amount as referred to in the Act and/or in these rules or in the Central
Motor Vehicles Rules,
1989;
[(m1)
"International Driving Permit" means a permit issued by any Licensing
authority under chapter II to drive a
motor vehicle or a motor vehicle of any specified class or description in the territories of all the contracting countries
outside India;]
(n) "Van" means a 'goods carriage' having Gross Vehicle weight up to 5000 kgs.;
(o) "Transport Department" means the Department of Transport under the Government of West Bengal;
(p) The words "Transport Authority" shall mean either a Regional
Transport Authority or a State Transport Authority as constituted under the Act;
(q) Special Stage
Carriage shall also include
Mini Buses;
(r) "Central Government" means the Government of India;
(s) "State Government" means the Government of West Bengal;
(t) "State" means
the State of West Bengal;
(u) [For
the purpose of rule 173(3), "authorised person" shall include the
driver, conductor of the concerned
stage carriage or any police officer in uniform not below the rank of Sub-Inspector/Sergeant and shall also include in the case of State Transport Undertakings or State Transport
Companies, such superior
officers as may be determined by such undertakings/companies;
(v) "prescribed"
means as prescribed under these rules or under the Central Motor Vehicle Rules, 1989;
[(v1)
"sub-dealer" means any person or agent or company engaged in dealing
with an unregistered vehicle
under the authorization of any authorized dealer
of such vehicles;]
(w) "Additional Regional
Transport Officer" means an officer
whom the State Government
may appoint for any district or subdivision to perform the functions and to discharge the whole or part of the duties
of a Regional Transport Officer under the provisions
of the Act and these rules;
(x) "Motor Vehicles
Inspector" means an officer whom the State Government may appoint
for any district or subdivision to perform the functions and to discharge the
duties under the provisions of the Act and these rules;
(y) "Motor Vehicles
Department" shall have the same meaning as "Transport Department";
(z) unless
the context otherwise requires, words and expressions used in these rules but not defined shall have the same meaning as assigned to them under section 2 of the Act.
CHAPTER II LICENSING OF DRIVERS OF MOTOR VEHICLES
Rule – 3. Licensing Authority.
The Licensing Authority
shall be
(i)
in the city of [Kolkata] (jurisdiction of [Kolkata]
Police); the Director, Public Vehicles Department,
(ii)
elsewhere in the State, the District
Magistrate excepting that the District Magistrate, 24-Parganas (North) shall not be the licensing authority in respect
of areas under Salt Lake Town Police-Stations:
Provided that the powers of the
licensing authority under section 19 of the Act only shall also be exercised by Deputy Commissioner
of Police, Traffic, within the city of [Kolkata] or Superintendent of Police in the district
in respect of licences to drive transport vehicles:
Provided further that the District Magistrate or the
Director, Public Vehicles Department may
delegate its power, by order in writing, to any officer not below the rank of
Motor Vehicles Inspector having
jurisdiction.
Rule – 4. Enquiries to be made by the Licensing authority.
(1)
Upon receipt of an application for a licence or for addition
to, or renewal of, a licence the licensing authority may make such enquiries as may be reasonably necessary to
establish the identity and eligibility of the applicant.
(2)
Every application for grant of a Learner's
Licence or Driving
Licence shall be accompanied
by photo copy of the ration card
or the local Employment Exchange
card as an evidence of the local
address of the applicant. Waiver of the production of the above documents, may be made by the
Licensing Authority, if he is satisfied about the address of the applicant otherwise for reasons to be recorded
in writing.
Rule – 5. Appellate authority.
The authority empowered under sub-section (8) of section
9, sub-section (2) of section 17 and sub-section (3) of section 19 of the Act shall be
(i) where
the licensing authority is the Director, Public Vehicles Department, [Kolkata], the Secretary, Transport
Department, Government of West Benqal;
(ii) where the licensing authority is the District
Magistrate, the Commission of the [Division ;]
[(ii)
where the Deputy Commissioner of Police (Traffic) exercises the power of the licensing authority under section 19 of
the Act within the City of [Kolkata]
only, the Joint Commissioner of Police (Traffic);
(iv) where the Superintendent of Police exercises
the power of the licensing authority under
section 19 of the Act in the district only, the Deputy Inspector-General of
Police of the Range.]
Rule – 6. Conduct and hearing of appeals.
(1)
An appeal under rule 5 shall be- preferred in the form of a memorandum in duplicate, one
copy of which shall bear the court fee of rupees
twenty-five only setting forth concisely the grounds of objection to the order
of the licensing authority and
shall be accompanied by the certified copy of the order appealed against.
(2)
When an appeal is preferred a notice shall
issue to the authority against whose order the appeal is preferred in such form as the appellate authority
may direct.
(3)
The appellate authority after giving an
opportunity to the parties to be heard and after
such enquiry, if any, as it may deem necessary, may confirm, vary, or set aside
the order from which the appeal is
preferred or make any amendment consequential or incidental thereto or that may be just or proper and shall make an order accordingly.
(4)
The court fee referred to in sub-rule
(1) shall not be refundable
in any case.
(5)
The provisions of section 5 of the Limitation
Act, 1963 shall apply to appeals under this rule.
Rule – 7. Procedure in case of loss or destruction of licence.
(1)
if at any time a licence is lost by the holder or is destroyed, the holder
shall forthwith intimate such facts in writing in Form LLD to the licensing authority in whose area the holder has
his place of residence at the time, or in a letter setting
out the particulars required by Form LLD.
(2)
Upon the receipt of intimation, the licensing
authority shall, if it is not the authority by
whom the licence
was issued, apply to
that authority which issued the licence for particulars
of the licence and of any endorsements thereon and shall, after making such enquiries as it thinks fit, if it is
satisfied that a duplicate may properly be issued, issue a duplicate
licence and send intimation to the authority by whom the licence was issued.
(3)
Where a photograph is required to be affixed
to a duplicate licence issued under the provisions of these rules,
the holder of the licence
shall furnish the licensing authority with two clear copies of a recent photograph of himself, one
of which shall be affixed to the
duplicate licence and the other shall be transmitted by the authority issuing
the duplicate licence to the authority by whom the licence was issued.
(4)
[The fee for a duplicate driving
licence or duplicate
learner's licence in non- laminated or laminated card type form
shall, in the case of loss or destruction, be as specified in Schedule
A.]
(5)
When a duplicate licence has been issued upon
representation that a licence has been
lost and the original licence is afterwards found by the holder the original
licence shall be delivered to the licensing
authority.
(6)
Any other person finding a learner's or driving
licence shall deliver it to the holder of the licence
or to the nearest police-station.
Rule – 8. Defaced or torn licence.
(1)
If at any time it appears to a licensing
authority that a licence held by any
person is so torn or defaced in any way as to cease to be reasonably legible, the licensing authority may impound the licence and issue a duplicate.
(2)
If a licence impounded under sub-rule (1) is
required to have a photograph of the holder affixed
thereto, then:
(i)
if the photograph on the impounded licence is
in the opinion of the licensing authority satisfactory
and conveniently transferable to the duplicate licence, the licensing authority may so
transfer, affix and seal
the photograph to the duplicate licence; or
(ii)
if the photograph on the impounded licence
under the provisions of clause (1) of sub- rule
(2) is not in the opinion of the licensing authority such as can be transferred
to the duplicate licence, the holder
of the licence shall, on demand by the licensing authority, furnish
two clear copies of a recent photograph
of himself, one of which shall be affixed to the duplicate licence and sealed and
the other shall be kept on the record by the
licensing authority by whom the licence was issued.
(3)
[The
fee for a duplicate driving licence in non-laminated or laminated card type
form shall, in the case of a defaced or torn licence,
be as specified in Schedule A].
(4)
No duplicate learner's licence shall be
issued under this rule and a fresh learner's
licence shall have to be obtained.
(5)
A learner's licence, may be renewed for a
period of six months on payment of fees as prescribed and not beyond
that.
Rule – 9. Issue Of duplicate licence.
(1)
When the duplicate
licence is issued under rule 7 or 8, it shall be clearly stamped
"Duplicate" in red ink and shall be marked with the date of issue of
the duplicate and with the seal of the licensing authority.
(2)
If the licensing authority which issues a
duplicate licence is not the authority by whom
the original licence was issued, it shall
intimate that fact of issuance of the duplicate
licence to that authority.
(3)
If the licensing authority which affixes a
new photograph to a duplicate licence is not
the authority by whom the original licence was issued, it shall forward
the second copy of the photograph to that authority
for record.
Rule – 10. Temporary authorisation in lieu of a licence.
(1)
When the holder of a licence has submitted the licence to a licensing
authority for renewal and has deposited the prescribed fee, or when a police officer or any Court has taken temporary possession of a licence for any
purpose other than that of sub-section (2) of section 206 of the Act and the licence has not been suspended or
cancelled, the licensing or other authority or the police officer or the Court, as the case may be, shall grant him
a receipt for the licence and a temporary authorisation to drive in Form L Temp.
(2)
When a police officer seizes a licence under
sub-section (2) of section 206 of the Act,
he shall give to the person, surrendering the, licence, the temporary
authorisation to drive under
sub-section (3) of the said section also in Form L Temp and the production thereof,
on demand, shall be deemed
to be production of the licence.
(3)
Until the licence has been returned to the
holder, he shall not be entitled to drive a motor
vehicle (without being in possession of his licence) beyond the period
specified in the temporary
authorisation granted under sub-rules (1) and (2):
Provided that the authority, the Court or the police
officer by which or by whom the temporary
authorisation was granted shall extend the period for which the temporary authorisation is valid until
the licence is- returned, suspended or cancelled.
(4)
No fee shall be payable
in respect of such
temporary authorisation.
Rule – 11. Communication of particulars of licences.
The state Government may by order direct
that particulars of cases of revocation of driving licence under section 16 of
the Act and of disqualification under section 19 of the Act shall be communicated by the licensing
authority ordering the revocation or disqualification to all other licensing authorities in the State.
Rule – 12. Report of change of address of licence holder.
The holder of a licence entitling him to drive any class of motor vehicles shall, in the case of a
temporary absence involving a change
of residence for a period exceeding
two months in the case of a driver of
a public service vehicle and three months in the case of others and in the case of any change of permanent
address, report within one month any change of his temporary
or permanent address as noted on the licence to the licensing authority by whom the licence
was issued and to the licensing authority
by whom it was last renewed:
Provided that the holder of a licence granted by a licensing
authority outside [Kolkata] to drive
as a paid employee, shall, in case his stay in '[Kolkata] is likely to extend
beyond seven days, report forthwith
on his arrival in [Kolkata]
to the licensing authority, [Kolkata],
Rule – 13. Issue of fresh licence in lieu of old one.
Where a licence has been fully used up, the licensing authority shall issue a
fresh form of licence at the time of renewal on payment of renewal
fee only.
Rule – 14. Payment and refund of licence fee.
All fees for licences shall be paid in cash and not otherwise. Where the licensing
authority refuses to issue or to renew a licence, the fee paid therefor shall
be refunded.
Rule – 15. Fee payable for medical certificate and authorisation of
medical practitioners.
(1)
The fee for the issue of a medical
certificate under sub- section (3) of
section 8 of the Act shall not exceed sixteen rupees and shall be paid by the applicant to the medical
practitioner.
(2)
The medical
certificate shall be signed by such registered medical practitioners under sub-section
(3) of section 8 of the Act, as may be notified by the State Government.
Explanation.In the absence
of such notification, specifically issued
in this behalf,
the medical practitioners (not being any Homeopaths or Ayurvedic practitioners) attached to State
Government Hospitals, District
Hospitals, Health Centres,
Hospitals run by Municipalities or Corporations, Police Hospitals, Central Government Hospitals
shall be entitled
to sign medical certificates under sub-section (3) of section 8 of the Act.
Rule – 16. Exemption from fees.
The State Government may by order, exempt from the payment of all or any portion of the fees
payable under Chapter II of the Act in respect of the personnel belonging to the
(1)
Consulate General,
(2)
High Commission,
(3)
Trade Commission,
(4)
Embassy of any country :
Provided that no fee shall be charged from the members of
the Police Force or Fire Brigade for the test of competence
to drive Police
or Fire Brigade motor vehicles.
Rule – 17. Driving test certificates by Automobile Associations.
For
the purpose of the second proviso to
sub-section (3) of section 9 of the Act. the Automobile Association of Eastern
India may be considered by the State Government to be a recognised association,
if a prayer in writing is made in that behalf. The State Government may,
however, grant recognition to any other association in this behalf: Provided
that the State Government shall arrange inspection every six months, if such an
association is observing the stipulations made in rules 24, 25, 26 and 27 of
the Central Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989 and may derecognise such an association
in case of any violation of the said stipulations.
Rule – 18. State Register of Driving Licences.
The state Government may, from time to time, issue instructions as to the manner
in which the State Register of Driving Licences shall be maintained under section 26 of the Act, and the period
for which such Register shall be
maintained, subject to compliance with the provisions of section 26 of the Act and rule 23 of the Central
Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989.
Rule – 19. Transport vehicle driver's badge.
(1)
The licensing authority may require that the driver of the transport vehicle shall
display on his left breast a badge in the form
illustrated in the Schedule B1 to these rules issued by and inscribed
with the name of the authority by
which the licence to drive a transport vehicle has been granted and the word 'Driver' together with a photograph of
the driver and an identification number which may be the same as the licence number.
(2)
A driver of a transport vehicle shall not
hold more than one such badge issued by an authority in the State.
(3)
[The
fee for issue of such a badge, and the fee for a duplicate badge, in the case
of loss or destruction, shall be as specified in Schedule A:
Provided that if the actual cost incurred by the State
Government be in excess of the fee specified
in Schedule A, the State Government may direct that such actual cost be charged
as the fee under this sub-rule.]
(4)
If at any time the driving licence is
suspended or revoked by any authority or by any Court or ceases to be valid by efflux of time, the driver shall,
within seven days thereof, surrender the badge to the authority
by which it was issued.
(5)
No driver shall lend or transfer
his badge to any other person.
(6)
Any person finding driver's lost badge shall,
unless he returns the same to the person who
is known to be the holder forthwith, surrender it to the authority by which it
was issued or to the nearest police-station.
(7)
In the absence of any direction from the
licensing authority, the driver of a transport
vehicle shall display on his left breast the word "driver"
along with the number of his licence
and name of the Licensing Authority to be stitched in a visible manner on his uniform
or garments.
Rule – 20. Transport vehicle driver's uniform.
Subject to the provisions of sub-rule (2) of
rule 24, the licensing authority may require that every driver of a
transport vehicle shall compulsorily wear Khaki
uniform while driving
a motor vehicle.
Rule – 21.
(1)
Duties of a driver of all categories of
vehicles.
(a)
The driver of a motor vehicle shall drive the vehicle as close to the left hand side
of the road as may be expedient and
shall allow all traffic proceeding in the opposite direction to pass him on his right
hand side.
(b)
Except as provided
in clause (c), the driver of a motor vehicle shall pass to the right of all
traffic proceeding in the same direction as himself.
(c)
The driver of a motor vehicle may pass to the
left of a vehicle the driver of which having indicated an intention to turn to
the right, has drawn to the centre of the road and may pass a tram car or other vehicle running on fixed rail,
whether travelling in the same direction as himself or otherwise on other side :
Provided that in no case shall be pass a tram car at a
time or in a manner likely to cause danger or inconvenience to other users
of the road or pass on the left hand side of a tram car which, when in motion, would be
travelling in the same direction as himself,
while the tram car is at rest for the purpose of setting down or taking
up passengers.
(d)
The driver of a motor vehicle shall not pass
a vehicle travelling in the direction as himself,
(i)
if his
passing is likely to cause
inconvenience or danger to other traffic proceeding in any direction, or
(ii)
where a point or a corner or a hill or an
obstruction of any kind venters the road ahead not clearly visible.
(e)
The driver of a motor vehicle shall not, when
being overtaken or being passed by another
vehicle, increase the speed or do anything in any way to prevent the other vehicle
from passing him.
(f)
The driver of a motor vehicle shall slow down
the speed when approaching a road inter-section or junction until he has become aware that he may do so without
endangering the safety of a person thereon.
(g)
The driver of a motor vehicle shall, on
entering a road inter-section, if the road entered
is a main road designated as such, give way to the vehicles proceeding along that road and in any other case give way
to all traffic approaching the inter-section on his right hand.
(h)
The driver of a motor vehicle shall, when
passing or meeting a procession or a body of
troops or police on the march or when passing workman engaged on road repair or ambulance
or a vehicle belonging
to the fire brigades, drive at a speed not exceeding 20 k.m. an hour.
(i)
The driver of a motor vehicle
shall
(a)
when turning to the left, drive as close as
may be, to the left hand side of the road from which he is making
the run and of the road which he is entering;
(b)
when turning to the right, drive as near as
may be to the centre of the road along which he is travelling and cause the vehicle to move in such a manner, that, as far as may be practicable, if passes beyond and so as to leave the drivers
right hand a point framed by the centre lines of the inter-section roads and
it arrives as near as may be at the left hand side of the road which the driver is entering.
(j)
When about to turn to the right or to drive
to the right side of the road, in order to pass another vehicle or for any other purpose,
a driver shall extend his right arm in a horizontal
position outside of and to the right of his vehicle with the palm of the hand turned to the front.
(k)
When about to turn to the left or to drive to the left hand
side of the road, a driver
shall extend his right arm and rotate in an anticlockwise direction.
(l)
When about to slow down the speed, a driver
shall extend his right arm with the palm downward
and to the right of the vehicle and shall move the arm to extend up and down several times in such a manner that the
signal can be seen by the driver of any vehicle which may be behind him.
(m)
When about to stop, the driver shall raise
his right fore-arm vertically outside of, and to the right of the vehicle, palm
to the front.
(n)
When a driver wishes to indicate to the
driver of a vehicle behind him that the former
desires that the latter be allowed to overtake him, he shall extend his right arm and hand
horizontally outside of and to the right of the vehicle and shall swing the arm
backward and forward in a semicircular motion.
(2)
Conduct and duties of drivers
of transport vehicles.—In addition to those prescribed in rule 21 (1), the driver of a transport
vehicle
(a)
shall, at all times, exercise all reasonable
care and diligence to maintain his vehicle
in a fit and proper condition and shall not knowingly drive the vehicle
when it or any brake, tyre or lamp thereof is in a defective condition
likely to endanger any passenger
or other person, or when there is not sufficient petrol or diesel in the tank of the vehicle
to enable him to reach the next petrol filling
station on the route;
(b)
shall not desert his vehicle in any public
place or in any other place, unless the vehicle
has stopped on account of any accident or mechanical failure and cannot be driven, in which case, he shall report to
the owner the location and the registration number of the vehicle
so deserted;
(c)
shall, in the event of the vehicle
approaching an unmanned railway level crossing, cause the vehicle to be stopped or stop it, as the case may be,
and shall get down and see the
railway track on both sides to make sure that the way is clear before the
vehicle crosses the railway track.
Rule – 22. Conduct and duties of drivers of public service vehicles.
In addition to the duties prescribed under rule 21(1),
the driver of a public service vehicle
(a)
shall
not cause or allow any person, animal or thing to be placed or to be in the space reserved for the driver's
seat in such a way as to impede
the driver in having a clear vision
of the road or proper
control of the vehicle;
(b) shall
not shout in order to attract a passenger or behave in a manner likely to cause annoyance
to any female passenger;
(c)
shall, subject to any rules or regulations in
force prohibiting the taking up or setting down
of passengers at, or except at certain specified places, bring the vehicle to
rest for a sufficient period of time
in a safe and convenient position upon the demand or signal of the conductor or of any passenger
desiring to alight from the vehicle and, unless there is no room in the vehicle, upon the demand or signal of any
person desiring to become a passenger;
(d)
shall not, bringing his vehicle to rest for
the purpose of picking up or setting down any
passenger at or near the place where another public service vehicle is at rest
for the same purpose, drive the
vehicle so as to endanger, inconvenience or interfere with the driver or the conductor or the other vehicle or any person boarding
or preparing to board
therein or alighting therefrom, and shall bring his vehicle to rest in front of or behind the other vehicle
and on the left hand side of the road or place;
(e)
shall, as far as may be reasonably possible having regard
to his duties, be responsible for the due observance of the provisions of the Act and of these rules;
(f)
shall not smoke or be drunk or under the influence of a drug while on duty;
(g)
shall behave
in a civil and orderly manner to passengers and intending passengers;
(h) shall be cleanly dressed
and in the manner in which the licensing or the Regional
Transport Authority may specify;
(i) shall
maintain the vehicle in a clean and sanitary condition;
(j) shall not solicit customers save in
a civil and quiet manner;
(k) shall not interfere with persons boarding
or preparing to board upon any other vehicle;
(l) shall
not allow any person or passenger to be carried in any public service vehicles
in excess of the seating capacity specified in the certificate of registration of the vehicle and any
additional number of passengers permitted under the terms of the permit, to be carried standing in the vehicle;
(m) shall
not, save for good and sufficient reason, refuse to carry any person tending
the legal fare;
(n) shall,
where goods are carried on the vehicle in addition to passengers, take all reasonable precautions to ensure that passengers are not endangered or unduly inconvenienced because of such load of goods;
(o) shall
not, save for good and sufficient reason, require any person who has paid the legal fare, to alight from the vehicle before the conclusion of his journey:
(p) shall
not loiter or unduly delay upon any journey, but shall proceed to his
destination as nearly as may be in
accordance with the timetable pertaining to the vehicle or, where there is no such time-table, with all reasonable despatch;
(q) shall,
in the event of a stage carriage being unable to proceed to its destination on account of mechanical breakdown or other
cause beyond the control of the driver or the
conductor, arrange to convey the passengers to their destination in some
other similar vehicle or, if unable
to so arrange within a period of half an hour after the failure of the vehicle, shall on demand refund to each
passenger a proper proportion of the fare relating to the completion of the journey
for which the passenger had paid the fare;
(r) shall
not, in the case of a stage carriage, cause or allow anything to be placed in
the vehicle in such a manner as to obstruct
the entry or exit of passengers;
(s) shall not permit the public service vehicle
to be used for an illegal
or immoral purpose;
(t) shall
not permit any petrol or diesel to be filled into the tank while the engine is
in operation, and where the vehicle is licensed for the conveyance of more than six passengers on hire, while any passenger
remains in the vehicle;
(u) shall
not permit persons in and engaged in connection with the vehicle to smoke while the vehicle
is being re-fuelled;
(v) shall
not permit the carriage of any petroleum or explosives in the vehicle provided that this prohibition shall not extend to the petroleum contained
in the fuel tank incorporated in the conveyance or such
other quantity of petroleum, not exceeding 91
litres, as may be carried in the vehicle securely in closed tins in a specially
prepared receptacle which is not accessible to the passengers and is not on the roof;
(w) shall
not carry or allow any person to seat or allow any goods to be placed on the right side of the driver and when the
vehicle is fitted with right hand steering control and on the left side of the driver
of the vehicle with, left hand steering
control;
(x) shall
during the course of journey, if the conductor absents himself due to some emergency
or sickness, perform the duties of the conductor;
(y) shall
be responsible for proper exhibition or production or maintenance of the following
documents, as the case may be:
(i) part of the permit or temporary
permit issued to the vehicle,
(ii)
certificate of insurance,
(iii)
certificate of registration,
(iv)
certificate of fitness,
(v)
tax
token,
(vi)
driving/conductor licence,
(vii)
first aid box,
(viii)
an inflated
extra tyre,
(ix)
tools boxes
including jacks, etc.
(z) shall
not allow any passenger to travel on the roof, or on the foot boards or on the steps of carriage of any public service
vehicle, meant for exit or entrance of passengers, when such vehicle
is in motion or in any manner whereby any parts of his body protrudes outside
the body of such vehicle;
(aa) shall not smoke or indulge in
smoking when the vehicle is in motion thereby creating inconvenience to the other passengers or causing risk of accident
in contravention of the prohibition of Smoking in Passengers
Vehicle Act, 1953 (West Ben. Act XVI of 1953);
(bb) shall know to read, speak
and understand the local language;
(bb) shall have a good knowledge of
topography of the State, specially that of [Kolkata], 24-Parganas, Howrah and Darjeeling district;
(cc) shall sign the garage register recording
thereon the date and timings of taking out and returning back the vehicle
from the garage.
Rule – 23. Conduct and duties of drivers of metered taxis and autorickshaws.
In addition to
the conditions prescribed in rule 22, wherever applicable, [a
driver of a metered- taxi],
(i)
shall not refuse to accept a passenger for hire;
(ii)
without fail or neglect shall proceed to the
destination named by the hirer by the shortest and quickest route;
(iii)
as soon as he is hired, and not before,
without fail or neglect, shall set the fare-
meter in motion, and upon the termination of the hiring, shall
immediately stop the same: Provided
that in the event of [metered
taxi] whilst hired being unable to proceed for
any accident, mechanical derangement or tyre failure, either temporarily or
otherwise, the driver shall at once
stop the mechanism of the fare-meter as against the hirer. The hirer shall
be liable to pay the fare up to the time of the stoppage;
(iv)
shall not carry
any person as attendant or otherwise in the [metered
taxi] except in rural areas where one attendant
may be employed :
Provided that in the case of a [metered taxi] registered in [Kolkata] one person may be employed
as an attendant between the hours of 8 p.m. and 5 a.m.
(v)
shall not be rude to a passenger or shall
not misbehave with a passenger.
Rule – 24. Qualifications, uniform, conduct, etc. of drivers of meterless taxis engaged for carrying tourists.
(1)
The minimum educational qualification of drivers
of meterless taxis engaged
for carrying tourists shall be a pass in the School Final Examination of the Board
of Secondary Education, West Bengal, or its equivalent:
Provided that relaxation in regard to this minimum
educational qualification may be allowed
by the State Transport Authority or a Regional Transport Authority in
exceptional cases where a driver
is qualified in other respects.
(2)
A driver of a meterless
taxi engaged for carrying
tourists shall
(a)
wear special uniform consisting of a trousers
and a coat which shall be of transparent colour in summer
and of blue colour in winter;
(b)
be neat and
tidy and shall pay special
attention to his personal cleanliness;
(c)
not indulge in any touting
and shall not accept any commission or favour from shops, hotels or restaurants;
(d) not act as a tourist guide;
and
(e)
hold such special pass as may be specified by the State Transport Authority
in this behalf and issued by the licensing authority.
(3)
In every meterless taxi engaged for carrying
tourists there shall be maintained a Log Book
in such form as the State Transport Authority may, from time to time, specify
in this behalf.
(4)
In the case of a complaint made by a tourist
of rudeness, misbehaviour, cheating or any
other dishonesty against any driver of a meterless taxi engaged for carrying
tourists, the matter shall be
enquired into by the licensing authority or the Regional Transport Authority, and the driver, if found guilty
on enquiry, may be disqualified for appointment as a driver, of tourist
cars by the licensing authority on the report of the Regional Transport Authority or otherwise :
Provided that no such order disqualification shall be
passed in respect of any driver unless he has been given an opportunity of being heard.
Rule – 25. Duties of a driver of goods vehicle.
(1)
The driver of a goods vehicle shall carry a certificate or letter of authority
from the owner of the vehicle or the agent in whose favour a licence under section 93 of the Act has been issued in
which the said owner or the licensed
agent shall state that he has verified the name and address of the driver engaged by him and that the driver is known
to him. The driver shall, on demand by any police officer
or Motor Vehicles
Inspector, on duty, produce
the said certificate for examination.
(2)
The driver shall comply with all the
requirements as laid down under sub-rules
(1) and (2) of rule 21 and rule 22 of these rules wherever
applicable.
Rule – 26. Left property.
(1)
The conductor of a stage carriage or where there is no conductor,
the driver, and the driver of a motor cab, shall, at the conclusion of any journey, make reasonable search in the vehicle
for anything left in the vehicle by any passenger and shall take into his custody anything
so found and upon the first reasonable opportunity and in any case
within twenty four hours, make over the same to a police officer
at the nearest police station:
Provided that in the case of vehicles
owned by a Road Transport
Corporation established under
the Road Transport Corporation Act,
1950 (64 of 1950) for road passengers'
service, the conductor shall make over the article found in the vehicle to the Officer-in-charge, Traffic, at the nearest Depot of the said Corporation, and the Corporation shall retain the same until
claimed by its rightful owner, or, if not claimed within twenty-four hours in the case of an article liable to
speedy and natural decay and three
months in the case of all other articles, shall dispose it of either by sale or
by deposit with a police officer at the nearest
police station:
Provided further that in the case of deposit of arms, ammunition, explosives and contraband articles, the Corporation shall forthwith make over the
same to a police officer
at the nearest police station.
(2)
Any property found in any vehicle by any
other passenger shall be handed over forthwith to the conductor
or driver, as the case may be, and disposed of by the conductor or driver in the manner provided in sub-rule (1).
Rule – 27. Person suffering from infectious disease.
(1)
No driver or conductor of a public service vehicle shall allow to enter into
or to be placed or carried in the vehicle any
person whom he knows or has reason to believe to be suffering from any
infectious or contagious disease, or
the corpse of any person whom he knows or has reason to believe to have suffered from any such disease.
(2)
Notwithstanding the provisions of sub-rule
(1), the driver and the conductor may upon certificate in writing by a registered medical practitioner or sanitary inspector
allow a person suffering
from an infectious or contagious disease to be carried in a public service vehicle provided that no other
person save a person or persons.*n attendance of the sick person shall be carried in the vehicle
at the same time.
(3)
When a person suffering from an infectious or
a contagious disease, or the corpse of any such person has been carried
in a public service vehicle,
the driver and the conductor of the vehicle shall be
responsible for reporting that the fact is reported to a medical officer of health or sanitary inspection and to the owner of the vehicle,
and neither the owner nor the driver and the conductor shall
cause or allow any person to use
the vehicle until the driver and the conductor and the vehicle have been
disinfected in such manner as the
said medical officer or sanitary inspector may specify and a certificate to this effect has been
obtained from the said medical officer or sanitary inspector.
Rule – 28.
(1)
Exemption of drivers of road plant.—Nothing
contained in chapter II of the rules
shall apply to drivers of road rollers and mechanically propelled single seated vehicles specially designed for, and used
by physically handicapped persons, including
an invalid carriage
as defined in the Act.
(2)
Whenever it is found that the address furnished in the application for driving licence
or in the driving licence is false or the licensee has changed his address
recorded in the driving licence
without complying with the provisions of rule 12, the licensing authority may after making an enquiry and after
giving a press notice in two local dailies, proceed to revoke the licence under subsection (1) of section 19 of the Act.
Rule – [28A. International
driving permit.
(1)
No person below the age of 18 years shall apply for a International
Driving Permit.
(2)
An application for International Driving
Permit shall be made in Form IDP-1 accompanied
by the following documents and application fee prescribed in Schedule 'A' to the licensing
authority in whose jurisdiction he resides or he has his place of business:
(i) Current Indian
Driving Licence valid for at least next one year;
(ii)
Valid International Passport;
(iii)
Three copies of recent
photographs; and
(iv)
Documents in support of proof
of age.
(3)
An International Driving Permit in Form
IDP-1A shall be in force for a period of one
year and not renewable. Such permit shall be valid in the territories of
all contracting countries for the
period of one year from the date of issue of such permit. This permit in no way dismisses
the obligation of the holder to conform
strictly to the laws and regulations
relating to residence or to the exercise of a profession which are in force in each country through
which he travels.
(4)
No person, who has applied for International
Driving Permit, shall appear for the test of
competence to drive if he possesses Indian Driving Licence for a continuous
period of ten years or above.
(5)
Fees for grant of such permit as specified in Schedule 'A' shall be paid.
(6)
The International Driving Permit issued by
the authorized Automobile Association shall be countersigned by the International Driving Permit Issuing
Authority having jurisdiction.
(7)
The International Driving
Permit Issuing Authority
shall maintain a register for International
Driving Permit for necessary record.]
CHAPTER III LICENSING OF CONDUCTORS OF STAGE CARRIAGES
Rule – 29. Licensing authority.
The licensing authority in the city of' [Kolkata] (jurisdiction of [Kolkata]
Police), shall be the Director, Public Vehicles Department, '[Kolkata] and elsewhere
in the State, the District
Magistrate :
Provided that the powers of the licensing authority may
be delegated to any officer not below the rank of Motor Vehicles
Inspector having jurisdiction.
Rule – 30. Enquiries to be made by the Licensing authority.
Upon the receipt
of an application for a licence or
for addition to or renewal of a licence, the licensing authority may make such enquiries as may be
reasonably necessary to establish the identity and eligibility of the applicant.
Rule – 31. Appellate authority.
(1)
The authority empowered under sub-section (2)
of section 33 and sub-section (4) of section
34 of the Act shall be
(i)
where the licensing
authority is the Director,
Public Vehicles Department, '[Kolkata], the Secretary, Transport
Department, Government of West Bengal
;
(ii)
where the licensing authority is the District
Magistrate, the Commissioner of the Division.
Rule – 32. Conduct and hearing Of appeals.
(1)
An appeal under this rule shall be preferred in the form of a memorandum in
duplicate, one copy of which shall bear the court-fee of twenty five rupees, setting forth concisely the grounds of
objection to the order of the licensing
authority and shall be accompanied by a certified copy of the order appealed against.
(2)
When an appeal is lodged, a notice shall
issue to the authority against whose order the appeal is
preferred in such form
as the appellate authority may direct.
(3)
The appellate authority may after giving an
opportunity to the parties to be heard and
after such enquiry, if any, as it may deem necessary, confirm, vary or
set aside the order against which
the appeal is preferred or make any amendment consequential thereto which may be just and proper and shall make an order accordingly.
(4)
The court-fee referred
to in sub-rule (1) shall not be refundable in any case.
(5)
The provisions of section 5 of the Limitation
Act, 1963 shall apply to appeals under this rule.
Rule – 33. Grant Of licence.
(1)
Every application under sub-section (1) of
section 30 of the Act shall be made
in Form L.Con. A. and in the manner as set forth in sub-sections (2) and (3) of the said section, and shall be
accompanied by the prescribed fee under sub-
section (5) of the said section.
(2)
The applicant shall, besides other conditions
set forth in the Act, satisfy the licensing
authority that he is cognizant of the provisions of the Act and/or of
these rules and has adequate knowledge
of the duties and powers
of a conductor thereunder.
(3)
The prescribed fees for conductor's licence
for each renewal thereof shall be as mentioned in sub-section (5) of section
30 of the Act.
Rule – 34. Medical Certificate.
(1)
The Medical Certificate under sub-section (3)
of section 30 of the Act shall be in Form M.C. Con.
(2)
The photograph to be affixed to the medical
certificate shall be firmly affixed and not merely
pinned to the form and the medical practitioner shall affix his signature or
seal to the photograph in addition
to signing the form.
(3)
The licensing authority may decline to accept
a medical certificate of fitness granted more
than one month before the date of application for the grant or renewal of a
licence, as the case may be.
(4)
Any licensing authority may require as a
condition of continuing to hold a licence, the
holder thereof to furnish a fresh medical certificate in the form set
forth in sub-rule (1) above signed as
required by sub-section (3) of section 30 of the Act if the licensing authority has reasonable grounds to
believe that the holder of the licence is, by virtue of any disease or disability, unfit
to act as a conductor
of a stage carriage.
Rule – 35. Form of licence.
Every licence shall be in Form L.Con. duly signed or thumb impressed
in duplicate on the form of application for the licence
and one of the photographs
referred to in sub-section (3) of section
30 of the Act shall be affixed with the application form.
Rule – 36. Extent or validity Of licences.
A conductor's licence issued in any other State shall not be effective within West Bengal
unless countersigned by a licensing authority in West Bengal.
Rule – 37. Application for renewal Of licence.
Application for the renewal of a conductor's licence
shall be in person to any licensing authority.
Rule – 38. Production of licence on demand.
A conductor of a state carriage shall at all times carry his licence and produce it on demand by any police
officer in uniform or Motor Vehicles
Inspector for inspection.
Rule – 39. Restrictions on the holding of licences.
No person shall hold more than one licence effective in the same region.
Rule – 40. Report of change of address of the licence holder.
The holder of a conductor's licence shall, except in the case of a temporary absence not
involving a change of residence for a
period exceeding three months, report any change of his temporary or permanent address as noted on the licence
to the licensing authority by whom
the licence was issued and also in
suitable cases to the licensing authority by whom it was last renewed.
Rule – 41. Certain provisions of Chapter II of these rules to apply to conductor.
The provisions
of rules 21 and 22 of these rules as applicable to drivers shall also apply to conductors of stage carriages, in addition
to the provisions of rules 26 and 27 of these
rules.
Rule – 42. Conductors' Badge.
(1)
The licensing authority
may require that the conductor
of a stage carriage shall
display on his left breast a badge in the form illustrated in the Schedule B2 to these rules issued by and
inscribed with the name of the authority by which the licence has been granted
and the word "conductor" together
with a photograph of the driver and an identification number which may
be the same as the licence number.
(2)
A conductor of a stage carriage shall not
hold more than one such badge issued, by an authority in the State.
(3)
The fee for issue of a badge as aforesaid
shall be five rupees. If the badge is lost or
destroyed a duplicate badge shall be issued by the authority by which it
was issued on payment of five rupees:
Provided that where the actual cost incurred by the State
Government for a badge exceeds five
rupees, the State Government may direct that such actual cost shall be charged
as the fee under this sub-rule.
(4)
If at any time the licence is suspended or
revoked by any authority or by any court or
ceases to be valid by efflux of time the conductor shall within seven
days surrender the badge to the authority by which it was issued.
(5)
No conductor shall lend or transfer his badge to any other person.
(6)
Any person finding conductor's badge shall,
unless he returns the same to the person who
is known to be the holder forthwith, surrender it to the authority by which it
was issued or to the nearest police-station.
(7)
In the absence of any direction from the
licensing authority, the conductor of a stage
carriage shall display on his left breast the word "Conductor" along with the number of his
licence and the name of the licensing authority to be stitched in a visible
manner on his uniform or garments.
Rule – 43. Minimum educational qualification for conductor.
The minimum educational
qualification for a conductor's licence shall be a pass in the primary
school or class IV standard.
Rule – 44. Communication of particulars of licences.
The state Government may by order direct that particulars of cases of revocation of licence and of
disqualification under sections 31
and 35 of the Act shall be communicated by the licensing authority ordering the revocation or disqualification to all other
licensing authorities in the State.
Rule – 45. Duties and conduct of conductors of stage carriage.
The conductor of a stage carriage
(a)
shall, as far as may be reasonably possible,
having regard to his duties, be responsible
for the due observance of the provisions of the Act and of these rules;
(b) shall not smoke while
on duty;
(c)
shall behave in a civil and orderly manner to
passengers and intending passengers;
(d) shall be cleanly dressed and shall wear khaki shirt or khaki bush shirt and khaki trousers of police pattern of khaki colour;
(e)
shall maintain the vehicle in a clean and
sanitary condition;
(f)
shall not solicit
customers save in a civil and quite manner;
(g)
shall not interfere with persons boarding or
preparing to board any other vehicle;
(h)
shall not allow any person to be carried in
any stage carriage in excess of the seating
capacity specified in the certificate of registration of the vehicle and any additional number of passengers permitted
under the terms of the permit to be carried standing
in the vehicle;
(i)
shall not, save for good and sufficient
reason, refuse to carry any person tendering the legal fare;
(j)
shall not, allow any passenger to be carried
in any stage carriage without payment of the legal fare :
Provided that this clause shall not apply to any
Government servants on duty, as the State Government may, from time to time by notification in the Official
Gazette, specify in this behalf;
Explanation.—Where the legal fare is less than one rupee,
a demand by such person for change in
excess of that sum shall be a good and sufficient reason for refusing
to carry such person for the purposes
of this sub-rule;
(k)
shall, where goods are carried on a vehicle
in addition to passenger, take all reasonable
precautions to ensure that passengers are not endangered or unduly inconvenienced by reason of the loads of goods;
(l)
shall not, save for good and sufficient
reason, require any person who has
paid the legal fare to alight from the vehicle
before the conclusion of his journey;
(m)
shall not, loiter or unduly delay upon any
journey but shall proceed to his destination, as nearly
as may be, in accordance with the
timetable, with all reasonable despatch;
(n)
shall, in the event of the vehicle being
unable to proceed to its destination on account
of mechanical breakdown or other cause beyond the control of the driver or conductor, arrange to convey the passengers to their destination in some other similar vehicle or, if unable to so arrange within a period of half
an hour after the failure of the
vehicle, shall, on demand, refund to each passenger a proper proportion of the
fare relating to the completion of the
journey for which the passenger
had paid the fare;
(o)
shall not cause or allow anything to be
placed in the vehicle in such a manner as
to obstruct the entry or exit of passengers;
(p)
shall issue a ticket immediately on payment
of the legal fare or freight by the passenger
except where arrangements outside the vehicle for the issue of tickets in advance to the intending passengers
on payment of the legal fare has been made;
(q)
shall, at the conclusion of any journey make
reasonable search in the vehicle for
anything left by any passenger and shall take into his custody anything so found by him or any other person in such
vehicle and as soon as may be, make over
the same to a police officer at the nearest police-station within twenty-four hours or to such authority as prescribed under
proviso to rule 26 of these rules;
(r)
shall not cause
or allow to enter into or to be placed or carried in the vehicle any person whom he knows or has reason to believe to
be suffering from an infectious or contagious
disease, or the corpse, of any person whom he knows or has reason to believe to have suffered
from any such disease;
(s)
may, notwithstanding anything contained in
clause (r), upon application in writing
by a registered medical practitioner, allow a person, suffering from an infectious or a contagious disease to be
carried in a stage carriage provided that no
other person save a person or persons in attendance on the sick person shall be carried in the vehicle
at the same time;
(t)
shall be responsible, when a person suffering
from an infectious or contagious disease,
or the corpse of any such person has been carried in a stage carriage, for reporting the fact to a medical
officer of health and to the owner of the vehicle and neither the owner nor the driver nor the conductor shall
cause or allow any person to use the vehicle until the driver
and conductor and the vehicle have been disinfected in such manner as the
said medical officer, may specify and a certificate to that effect
has been obtained
from the said medical officer;
(u)
shall assist the driver and be on the look
out if other motor vehicles are approaching from behind and effectively signal
their approach to the driver;
(v)
shall take reasonable precautions to prevent luggage being miscarried or lost
on the way;
(w)
shall not, while on duty, be under the
influence of drink or of a drug to an extent rendering
him incapable of discharging his duties efficiently;
(x)
shall, on demand by any passenger, produce
the complaint book to be maintained under rule 175 hereinafter for recording such remarks as the passenger
may desire to make therein;
(y)
shall not, while he is on duty, permit the
vehicle to be used for illegal or immoral
purpose;
(z)
shall not permit any petrol or diesel to be
poured into the fuel tank while the engine is in operation;
(aa) shall, whenever the stage carriage
approaches an unguarded railway level crossing, stop the carriage
and after alighting
therefrom and ensuring
that no train is approaching from either direction, cause the vehicle to follow
him till the other side of the level crossing is reached;
(bb) shall, in case of an accident
to the vehicle, shall make all reasonable efforts to help the
injured persons and to inform the nearest police-station immediately; (cc) shall help the infant, disabled,
pregnant ladies, old and aged passengers and
the ladies with child in arm, to board and alight from the vehicle;
(dd) shall, when the driver is taking the vehicle in reverse direction,
get down from the vehicle and be on
the look out for other motor vehicles or any other obstacle at the back of the vehicle
and effectively give signal
to the driver;
(ee) shall
not allow any explosives or dangerous
or inflammable substances to be carried in the vehicle
either personally luggaged or in the cargo.
Rule – 46. Prohibition against holding more than one conductor's licence.
(1)
No person shall hold more than one conductor's licence.
(2)
A conductor of a stage carriage shall, on
demand by any police officer in uniform not below
the rank of a Sub-Inspector or any officer of Motor Vehicles Department not
below the rank of Motor Vehicles
Inspector in uniform or any member of the State Transport Authority
or a Regional Transport Authority, within his respective jurisdiction, produce his conductor's licence
for inspection provided
that, if at the time his licence
is demanded, he is displaying the badge prescribed in rule 42, it shall be sufficient compliance with this sub-rule if he produces the conductor's
licence within forty-eight hours at any police-station which he specifies to the person making such demand.
Rule – 47. Requirement as to photographs.
(1)
The copies of photographs required by sub- section (3) of section 30 of the Act
shall be of a size not more than fifty millimeters by sixty-four millimeters. It shall be taken from front, and shall
be in black and transparent colour on glazed paper.
(2)
The photographs of the holder when affixed to
a conductor's licence shall be sealed with
the seal of the licensing authority in such a manner that part of the
impression of the seal is upon the photograph and part on the margin.
(3)
If at any time it appears to a licensing authority
that the photograph affixed to the conductor's licence
has ceased to be a clear likeness
of the holder, the licensing
authority may require the holder to surrender the conductor's licence
forthwith, and to furnish two clear
copies of a recent photograph of himself and the holder shall, within such time as the licensing authority may specify, appear in
person before the licensing authority and present the photograph accordingly.
(4)
If the holder fails to comply with a
requisition by the licensing authority under sub- rule (3), the conductor's
licence shall cease to be valid from the expiry
of the said period.
(5)
Upon receipt of the copies of the photograph
as provided in sub-rule (3), the licensing authority shall remove the old
photograph from the conductor's licence and affix thereto one copy of the new
photograph duly sealed and return the conductor's licence to the applicant and shall, if he is not the licensing
authority by whom the conductor's
licence was issued, forward the second copy of
the photograph to the authority
which issued the licence :
Provided that if the holder of the conductor's licence so
desires, the licensing authority shall
issue a duplicate conductor licence with a new photograph affixed thereto and
shall destroy the original licence
of the conductor. In such a case if the licensing authority is not the
authority by whom the conductor's
licence was issued, he shall
inform the original licensing authority.
(6)
Where a new photograph is affixed to a conductor's licence, a note shall be made upon the photograph of the date of affixture.
Rule – 48. Conductor's licence if lost or destroyed.
(1)
if at any time a conductor's licence
is lost by the holder or is destroyed, the holder shall forthwith intimate the facts, in Form C.L.D. to the licensing
authority in whose area he has place of residence
at the time.
(2)
Upon the receipt of intimation as aforesaid,
the licensing authority shall, if he is
not the authority by whom the conductor's licence was issued, apply to that
authority for particulars of the
conductor's licence and make endorsements thereon about any enquiries as he thinks fit, and if he is
satisfied that a duplicate may properly be issued, issue a duplicate conductor's licence and send intimation to the
authority by whom the conductor's
licence was originally issued :
Provided that where subsequent to the issue of a
duplicate licence it is found that there has
been an endorsement by a court since the date of the grant or last renewal of
the licence, it shall be lawful for
the licensing authority to call for the duplicate conductor's licence
and make the necessary endorsement thereon.
(3)
Where a photograph is required to be affixed to a duplicate conductor's licence issued under the provisions of these rules, the holder
of the conductor's licence shall
furnish to the licensing authority two clear copies of a recent photograph of
himself one of which shall be affixed
to the duplicate conductor's licence and the other shall be transmitted by the authority issuing the
duplicate conductor's licence to the authority by whom the conductor's licence was issued.
(4)
['Where
a conductor's licence is lost of destroyed, the fee for duplicate conductor's licence
issued under this rule shall be as specified in Schedule A.]
(5)
Where a duplicate conductor's licence has
been issued upon representation that a conductor's licence
has been lost and
the original conductor's licence
is afterwards found or received
by the holder, the holder shall immediately return the duplicate
conductor's licence to the licensing authority.
(6)
Any other person finding a conductor's
licence shall deliver it to the nearest police- station or the nearest licensing authority. The
Officer-in-charge of the police-station, on receipt
of the conductor's licence, shall immediately forward it to the nearest
licensing authority. The licensing
authority shall restore the conductor's licence to the holder of the conductor's licence in case the
duplicate conductor's licence has been issued, and shall substitute it for the duplicate
in case such a duplicate
has already been issued.
Rule – 49. Defaced or torn conductor's licence.
(1)
if at any time it appears to a licensing authority that a conductor's licence held
by any person is so torn or defaced in any way
as to cease to be reasonably legible,
the licensing authority
may impound the conductor's
licence and issue a duplicate.
(2)
If a conductor's licence impounded is
required to have a photograph of the holder affixed thereon,
then
(i)
if the photograph on the impounded
conductor's licence is in the opinion of the
licensing authority satisfactory and conveniently transferable to the duplicate
conductor's licence, the licensing authority may so transfer, affix and
seal the photograph to the duplicate
conductor's licence; or
(ii)
if the photograph affixed to a conductor's licence
impounded under the provisions
of sub-rule (1) is not in the opinion of the licensing authority such as can be transferred to the duplicate
conductor's licence, the holder of the conductor's licence shall, on demand by
the licensing authority, furnish two clear copies
of a recent photograph of himself one of which shall be affixed to the duplicate conductor's licence and sealed
and the other shall be kept on record by the licensing authority by whom the conductor's licence was issued.
(3)
[Where
a conductor's licence is torn or defaced the fee for duplicate conductor's licence
issued under this rule shall be as specified in Schedule A.]
Rule – 50. Issue of duplicate of conductor's licence.
(1)
When a duplicate conductor's licence is issued under rules 47, 48 and
49 of these rules, it shall be clearly stamped, "duplicate" in red ink and shall be marked with the
date of issue of the duplicate and the seal of the licensing
authority.
(2)
If the
licensing authority who issues a duplicate conductor's licence is not the authority by whom the conductor's licence
was issued, he shall intimate the fact to that
authority.
(3)
If the licensing authority who affixes a new
photograph to a duplicate conductor's licence
is not the authority by whom the conductor's licence was issued, he shall
forward the second copy of the photograph to that authority for record.
Rule – 51. Exemptions.
The provisions of sub-section (1) of section 29 of the Act shall not apply to the driver of a stage carriage
who has to perform the duty of a conductor when the conductor becomes for reasons of illness or otherwise unable
to discharge his duties after the stage carriage
has commenced its journey from the originating point.
CHAPTER IV REGISTRATION OF MOTOR VEHICLES
Rule – 52. Registering authority.
The registering authority
shall be
(i)
for [Kolkata], the Director, Public Vehicles Department, [Kolkata],
(ii)
elsewhere in the State,
the District Magistrate, excepting that the
District Magistrate, 24-Parganas
(North) shall not be the registering authority in respect of areas under Salt Lake and Lake Town police stations :
Provided that the registering authority may delegate its
power, by order in writing, to any officer not below the rank of Motor Vehicles
Inspectors having jurisdiction.
Rule – 53. Enquiries to be made by the registering authority.
(1)
Upon the receipt of an application for registration or for any other purpose
under the Act, the registering authority or the authority prescribed in sub-rule (1) of rule 57
or sub-rule (1) of rule 60 or under
rule 64, shall make such enquiries as may be reasonably necessary to establish the identity, eligibility and bona-fides of the applicant.
(2)
Every application for registration '[under section
41 of the Act. where the document required
under clause (e) of sub-rule (1) of rule 47 of the Central Motor Vehicles
Rules, 1989, is not furnished] shall
also be accompanied by a certificate issued by the Officer- in-charge of the local police station
under which the applicant resides verifying thereon the address of the applicant or a similar certificate from an
officer of the Central or State Government
subject to the satisfaction of the registering authority. This is in addition
to the formalities to be complied
with under rule 47 of the Central Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989 and other provisions of the Act.
(3)
[Every
application for transfer of ownership of a motor vehicle under section 50 of the Motor Vehicles Act, 1988 shall also be
accompanied by a sale-receipt issued by the transferor
in the format as may be specified by order of the State Government along with the additional fee as specified
in Schedule E-15. This is in addition
to the formalities/requirements as provided under the Motor Vehicles Act,
1988 and the rules framed thereunder.]
Rule – 54. Appellate authority.
The authority to hear appeals
against the order of
the registering authority
or any authority prescribed in sub-rule (1) of rule 57 or sub-rule (1) of rule 60, or under rule 64, shall be in respect of the city of [Kolkata]
(including suburbs) the Secretary, Transport
Department, Government of West Bengal;
and in all other cases, the Commissioner of the Division.
Rule – 55. Conduct and hearing of appeals.
(1)
An appeal under rule 54 shall be preferred in the form of a memorandum, in duplicate,
one copy of which shall bear the court-fee of
rupees 25 (twenty-five only) setting forth concisely the grounds of objection to the order of the licensing authority and shall
be accompanied by a certified copy of that order appealed against.
(2)
When an appeal is lodged, a notice shall
issue to the authority against whose order the appeal is
preferred in such form
as the appellate authority may direct.
(3)
The appellate authority after giving an opportunity
to the parties to be heard and after
such enquiry, if any, as it may deem necessary, may confirm, vary or set aside
the order against which the appeal is
preferred or make any amendment consequential or incidental thereto or
as may be just or proper
and shall make an order accordingly.
(4)
The court fee referred to in sub-rule
(1) shall not be refundable
in any case.
(5)
The provisions of section 5 of the Limitation
Act, 1963 shall apply to appeals under this
rule
Rule – 56. Exemption Of road plant.
Nothing contained in Chapter IV of the Act or in Chapter IV of these rules shall apply to
road-rollers used solely for construction and
repair of roads.
Rule – 57. Issue and renewal of a certificate of fitness.
(1)
Certificate of fitness shall be issued
or renewed by the registering authority or by any officer
as may be empowered by such
authority not below
the rank of a Motor Vehicles Inspector.
(2)
An application for issue or renewal of certificate of fitness shall be made in Form C.F.A. or C.F.R.A. to these rules to
the registering authority in whose jurisdiction the vehicle is normally
kept.
(3)
There shall be not
more than one certificate of fitness
in respect of any vehicle.
(4)
The registering authority by whom the certificate of fitness was last issued
or renewed, may endorse thereon
the date, time and place appointed for the next inspection of the vehicle
and the owner shall cause the vehicle
to be produced accordingly before
the concerned authority.
(5)
If the owner finds that the vehicle cannot be
produced for the next inspection on the date
endorsed in the certificate of fitness, he shall apply to the concerned
authority not less than fifteen days
before the appointed date for a change in the date of inspection stating
the reasons thereof.
(6)
[If
no date, time and place for the next inspection is endorsed on the certificate
of fitness as provided for in sub-rule
(4), an application for the renewal
of a certificate of fitness
shall be made in Form C.F.R.A. to these rules not less than one month before
the date of expiry of the
certificate and the owner of a vehicle in respect of which such application is made shall cause the
vehicle to be produced for inspection on such date and at such time and place as the concerned authority may
appoint. If the owner fails to make
the application on or before the date aforesaid, he shall be liable to pay 150
per cent of the fee prescribed under
rule 81 of the Central Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989 for renewal of certificate of fitness and on payment of such fee, a
new certificate of fitness may be
issued to him. If the owner fails to produce the vehicle for inspection for
renewal of certificate of fitness on
or before the expiry of last certificate of fitness, he shall be liable to pay 150 per cent of the fee as
prescribed under rule 81 of the Central Motor
Vehicles Rules, 1989 together with the amount
as shown in Schedule E-14.]
(7)
If, owing to mechanical break down or other
cause, a motor vehicle, after the expiry date
of the certificate, lies outside the jurisdiction of the officer of the Motor
Vehicles Department by whom the certificate is to be renewed, and who has jurisdiction, the officer of the
Motor Vehicles Department, without prejudice to any penalty to which the owner or driver may have become liable, if
the vehicle is in his opinion fit for use, make and endorsement in Form C.F. (1) subject to such conditions as
he may specify, and authorise its
continued use for such time, as may reasonably be necessary for the vehicle
to return to the area of the said
officer and the vehicle may be driven to such area in accordance with such endorsement
but shall not be used after return without renewal.
(8)
If a vehicle is damaged at any time so as to
be unfit for ordinary use and may in the opinion
of any Motor Vehicle Inspector, be safely driven at a reduced speed to a place
of repairs, and if such Inspector is satisfied that it is necessary that the vehicle
should be so driven, he may endorse in Form C.F.
(1) speed and other conditions, if any, and specify
the time subject to which the vehicle may be driven to a specified destination
for the purposes of repair.
(9)
When a certificate of fitness has been issued
by a prescribed authority, the authority for
the purpose of cancellation of the certificate under sub-section (4) if section
56 of the Act shall be the same authority.
(10)
The authority mentioned in sub-rule (9) of
this rule cancelling the certificate of fitness shall give the owner or other person
in charge of the vehicle,
a notice in Form
C.F.C. to these rules and shall along with a report of his action forward the
certificate of fitness, certificate of registration and permit if any, to the registering authority under whose direction and control he may be. Ader the authority has cancelled the certificate of fitness, such authority shall, after making an endorsement in
Form C.F.X. to these rules, specify
the time when and the conditions subject to which, the vehicle may be driven
to a specified destination for the purpose
of repair.
(11)
Nothing in sub-rule (9) shall debar the owner
or the person in charge of the vehicle, the
certificate of fitness of which has been cancelled, from applying at any time
for the restoration of the
certificate of fitness if the vehicle has been repaired in such a manner that the provisions of Chapter VII of the
Act and the rules made thereunder are complied
with. If such a vehicle is inspected and passed within fourteen days of
the date of the cancellation of the
certificate of fitness but before the date of expiry specified in such certificate, no restoration fee shall be
charged. If, however, the vehicle is brought for inspection at any later time, fresh certificate of fitness will be required :
Provided that notwithstanding anything contained in this
rule, the renewal fee in such a case
shall be double the usual fee chargeable for grant or renewal of a certificate
of fitness as prescribed in the Central Motor
Vehicles Rules, 1989.
(12)
While inspecting a motor vehicle, the
authority shall fill in Form M.V Ins. to these
rules in duplicate, and shall, on completion of inspection deliver the
original copy to the owner or his driver.
Rule – 58. Loss or destruction of certificate of fitness.
[(1)
if a certificate of fitness is lost or destroyed, the owner
of the vehicle shall
forthwith report the matter to the authority by whom the certificate was
issued or last renewed and shall apply, in each such case, for a duplicate certificate in Form C.F.L.D. to these
rules with a fee as specified in Schedule A.]
(2)
Upon receipt of intimation of the loss or
destruction of a certificate of fitness, the
authority shall furnish the owner with a duplicate
copy of the same duly stamped "Duplicate" in red ink.
(3)
Where a duplicate certificate of fitness has
been issued upon representation that the certificate
of fitness has been lost and the original certificate of fitness is
afterwards found or received by the
holder he shall immediately return the duplicate certificate of fitness to the registering authority.
(4)
Any other person finding a certificate of
fitness shall deliver it to the nearest police- station or nearest
registering authority. The Officer-in-charge of the police-station on receipt of the certificate of fitness shall immediately
forward it to the nearest registering authority.
The* registering authority shall restore the certificate of fitness to the
holder of the certificate of fitness
in case the duplicate certificate of fitness has not been issued and shall substitute it for the duplicate in case such a duplicate
has already been issued.
(5)
No person shall be liable to be convicted of
an offence under subsection (1) of section
130 of the Act if, at the time when the certificate is demanded, he has already reported the loss or destruction thereof,
in accordance with this rule and a duplicate
certificate has not been delivered
to him.
Rule – 59. Torn or defaced certificate of fitness.
(1) if at any time it appears to the registering authority that the certificate
of fitness is so torn or defaced in any way as to cease to be reasonably legible, he may impound such certificate,
and direct the owner to apply in Form C.F.L.D. to these rules, for a duplicate certificate.
[(2)
Upon receipt of an application under sub-rule (1) in Form C.F.L.D. to these
rules together with the fee specified
in Schedule A, the concerned authority shall issue a duplicate certificate of fitness clearly stamped "Duplicate" in red ink.]
Rule – 60. Temporary registration.
(1)
A temporary certificate of registration under
section 43 of the Act shall be issued
by the registering authority of the area in which it is applied for:
Provided that the State Government may appoint by
notification in the Official Gazette any
manufacturer or dealer of motor vehicles to be the authority competent to
register motor vehicles temporarily subject
to such conditions as may be stated in the notification.
(2)
An application for temporary registration
shall be in Form 20 of the Central Motor Vehicles
Rules, 1989 and clearly marked "Temporary". It shall not be necessary
to fill in items 24 to 31 of that
Form notwithstanding that the vehicle may be a transport vehicle, and no sale certificate in Form 21 of the
Central Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989 shall be required to be furnished.
(3)
A temporary
certificate of registration shall be in Form C.R. Tern,
to these rules.
(4)
The authority granting a temporary
certificate of registration shall, in all cases, forward
a copy of Form C.R. Tern, to the registering authority in whose area the vehicle is to
be ordinarily kept.
(5)
The authority granting a temporary certificate
of registration shall assign a temporary registration mark to the vehicle and the owner shall cause the said mark to be affixed to
the front and rear of the motor vehicle in the manner prescribed for
registration marks in these rules.
(6)
[The fee for temporary
registration shall be as specified
in Schedule A.]
Rule – [60A. Showroom inspection.
For the purpose of registration under section 41 of the Act on temporary registration under section 43 of the Act of a
non-transport vehicle or a transport
vehicle fitted with complete and ready body, the vehicle shall be inspected in the showroom or premises of the dealer or
sub-dealer. A fee as prescribed in Schedule 'A' shall be realized
from the dealer or sub-dealer for such inspection.]
Rule – 61. Exemption from registration fee.
(1)
No fee shall be charged for registration of motor vehicles owned by the Anjuman
Mufidul Islam, the Hindu Satkar Samity, the Jewish
Burial Board or by any other similar society or organisation and used
exclusively for the removal
of dead bodies.
(2)
No fee shall be charged
for the registration of motor vehicles owned by the organisation and certified by the State Government as used solely for charitable purposes.
(3)
The State Government may by order exempt from
the payment of any fee for the registration or for the transfer of ownership of motor vehicles in the name of the:
(a)
Consulate-General;
(b)
High Commission;
(c)
Trade Commission; or
(d)
Embassy;
of any country which grants reciprocity in such matters or in the name of the
United Nations Organisations or a
mission or organisation under a foreign Government or in the name
of the personnel belonging to the said officers, if used for official
purposes.
(4)
Assignment
of Fancy Registration Mark to Motor Car.
[(a) (i) The fancy registration
marks of first 20 numbers in each series shall be reserved in favour of the Government of West Bengal.
(ii) If the [owner
of any Motor Vehicle while applying for the new registration thereof under section 41 of the Act or for assignment
of new registration mark under section 47 of the Act], applies to the registering
authority for assignment of a
registration mark which the owner has
a fancy for, the registering authority shall assign the particular registration mark beyond the aforesaid
reserved numbers in the series specified in sub- clause (i), to the motor car, if not already allotted, on payment of fee specified in Schedule A :
Provided that a registration mark fancied for a motor car, other than the fancy registration marks reserved in favour of
the State Government specified in sub-clause (i), shall not be granted if the difference between the
registration number applied for and the registration
number which would have been ordinarily allotted ad seriatim be more than 3000.]
[(b)
The fee for assignment of fancy registration mark shall be as specified in
Schedule A :
Provided that the difference between the fancy
registration mark and the registration mark that would have been ordinarily allotted ad seriatim
shall be calculated after deduction of
first 20 numbers in each series reserved in favour of the Government of West Bengal.]
(c) This rule shall not apply to applications
from members of the armed forces who have been decorated
for their valour.
Rule – 62. Particulars to be printed on transport vehicle.
(1)
The following particulars in respect of every transport vehicle shall
be exhibited on the left hand side of the vehicle on the manner
described
(a) the
name of the owner as set forth in the certificate of registration and his
address in brief:
(b)
the unladen
weight denoted by U.L (kgs.);
(c)
the gross vehicle weight denoted by G.V.W
(kgs.);
(d)
the number
of passengers for whom
accomodation is provided
denoted by Pass.;
(e)
the registered front axle weight denoted by F.A.W (kgs.);
(f)
the registered rear axle weight, each
intermediate axle, if any, denoted by M.A.W. .. (kgs.);
(g) the number
and size of tyres
(h) front axle denoted by.......Nos.X
(i) rear axle denoted by.........Nos.X
(j) intermediate axle denoted by.......NosX
(2)
The weight shall be stated in Kilograms and
the particulars shall be set forth in English
letters and numbers, each not less than 25 centimeters high and 25 centimeters wide legibly painted
on a plane surface or a plate or plates
affixed to the vehicle.
(3)
Vehicles registered under section 60 of the
Act need not exhibit the particulars at clauses
(a), (of), and (h) of sub-rule (1).
Rule – 63. Production of certificate of registration for revision of entries.
Whenever the Central Government directs by order issued under sub-section (3) of section 58 of
the Act that the provisions of that sub-section shall apply in a particular
locality for vehicles
of a particular type with such modifications
as may be specified in that order, the registering
authority may either by general or individual notice require the owners of the vehicles of the particular locality and
the particular type to produce the certificate of registration within such time as may be specified in the notice
for revision of the entries therein of
the particulars relating to the gross vehicle weight in such a manner as may be stated in the notice on payment of
difference of fees if any, subject to the provisions of sub-section (4) of section 58 of the Act.
Rule – 64. Authority to suspend certificate of registration.
(1)
The authority to suspend the certificate of registration of a motor
vehicle under section 53 of the Act shall in
addition to any registering authority also vest with any Executive
Magistrate as defined in the Code of Criminal
Procedure, 1973 having Jurisdiction.
(2)
Any officer of the Motor Vehicles Department
not below the rank of Motor Vehicles Inspector
or any Police Officer not below the
rank of Sub-Inspector or
Sergeant may stop any motor vehicle, the use of which in a public place, in
his opinion is likely to constitute
danger to the public and examine such vehicle on a public road, or subject to the consent of the owner of the
premises, or in any premises where the vehicle is kept for the time being.
Rule – [65. Fee for failure to submit application for registration of motor vehicles within prescribed or stipulated period.
if the owner fails to submit an application for registration
of motor vehicles within the prescribed period as stipulated under rule 47 of the Central Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989, or
to submit an application for renewal of certificate
of registration within the prescribed period as stipulated under rule 52 of the Central Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989, or to
submit an application for assignment of new registration
mark within the prescribed period as stipulated under rule 54 of the Central Motor Vehicles Rules or to submit an
application for recording the change of residence or place of business within the prescribed
period as stipulated under sub-section (1) of
section 49 of the Act or submit an application for recording the
transfer of ownership within the prescribed period
as stipulated under clause (a) or clause (b) of sub-section
of section 50 of the Act, as the case may be, he shall pay the amount as specified
in the Schedule A in addition to normal fees :
Provided that the registration authority
having jurisdiction shall have the power to condone
the delay and to accept only a token amount of Re. 1 in very genuine and special cases having adequate bona fide
justification on grounds to be recorded in writing.]
Rule – 66. Extended validity of certificate of fitness.
When an application for renewal of a certificate of fitness has been made under
rule 57 and the application has not been disposed
of before the date of expiry of the certificate of fitness, the certificate of
fitness shall be deemed to remain valid till consideration or disposal of the application.
Rule – 67. Loss or destruction of certificate of registration.
(1)
if, at any time, a certificate of registration is lost or destroyed the
owner shall forthwith intimate such fact in writing to the registering authority by whom the certificate was issued
or by whom the registering mark of the vehicle
was assigned under section 47 of the Act and shall apply in prescribe form to that authority for the issue of a duplicate certificate.
(2)
Upon receipt of an application under sub-rule
(1) together with the prescribed fee as per
Central Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989 the registering authority shall issue a
duplicate certificate of registration in prescribed form clearly stamped
"Duplicate" in red ink.
(3)
When a duplicate certificate of registration
has been issued upon representation that a certificate of registration has been lost and the original certificate of registration is afterwards found or received by the
holder, the holder shall immediately return the duplicate certificate of registration to the registering authority.
(4)
Any other person finding a certificate of
registration shall deliver it to the nearest
police station or nearest registering authority. The Officer-in-charge
of the police station on receipt of
the certificate of registration shall immediately forward the same to the nearest registering authority. The
registering authority shall restore the certificate of registration to the holder of
the certificate of registration or substitute it for the duplicate in case such a duplicate
has already been issued.
Rule – 68. Torn or defaced certificate of registration
(1)
if at any time it appears to a registering authority that a registration certificate held by any person is so torn or defaced in any way as to cease to be
reasonably legible, the registering authority may impound such certificate and direct the owner thereof to apply
in prescribed form to the registering
authority by whom the certificate was issued or by whom the registration mark of the vehicle was assigned under
section 47 of the Act or a duplicate certificate was issued.
(2)
If the registering authority which impounds
such certificate is not the authority whom the certificate was issued or the fresh
registration mark was assigned, it shall intimate
the action taken under sub-rule (1) to the authority by which the
certificate was issued or the fresh registration mark was assigned,
as the case may be.
(3)
On receipt of the application under sub-rule
(1) together with the prescribed fee as per the Central Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989 the registering authority
shall issue a duplicate
certificate of registration in form prescribed by the Central Government and clearly stamped "Duplicate" in red ink.
Rule – 69. Assignment of new registration mark.
(1)
Application for a new registration mark under sub-section (1) of section 47 of the
Act shall be in the form prescribed by the Central Government.
(2)
The registering authority shall, before
assigning a registration mark under section 47(1)
or before entering the particulars of transfer of ownership of a motor vehicle
in the certificate of registration,
require the owner or, as the case may be, the transferee, to produce the motor vehicle before itself in
order that the registering authority may satisfy itself that the particulars of the vehicle recorded in the
certificate of registration are correct and the vehicle
complies with the provisions
of Chapter VII of these rules.
(3)
The owner of a motor vehicle who has brought
such motor vehicle from outside the State into the State or the vehicle is for the time being kept in the State shall intimate
to the registering authority in whose jurisdiction the vehicle is kept for use in Form FT, within
30 days from the date of entry of the motor vehicle
in the State.
(4)
[If
the owner of the motor vehicle or the person in possession of the motor vehicle fails to
apply for the assignment of new registration mark under sub-section (1) of
section 47 of the Act, he shall be liable to pay the same amount
specified in Schedule A as is payable
under rule.]
(5)
The registering authority
assigning a new registration mark to a motor vehicle,
shall, in Form R.M.I,
appended to these rules, intimate the registering authority which originally issued the certificate of registration,
that a new registration mark has been assigned to the motor vehicle and call for the records of registration of
vehicle or certified copies thereof.
The registering authority shall simultaneously, inform the owner and the other party, if any, to an agreement of
hire-purchase, specified in the note appended to the certificate of registration of such new registration mark.
Rule – [70. Supply of copies of particulars of registration.
A registering authority may, in his discretion, supply copies of the particulars of any motor
vehicle registered in the records
maintained by him to any person who may apply for the same, on payment of a fee specified in Schedule A :
Provided that the State Government may, if it is of
opinion that it is in the public interest so to do, by general
or special order
(a)
exempt any Government department, local authority, association, or body of individuals from payment of the fee chargeable under this rule; or
(b)
reduce the fee payable by any such
department, local authority, association, or body of individuals to such extent
as may be specified
in the order.]
Rule – 71. Notice of alteration in motor vehicle and power of registering authority to require production of certificate of registration.
(1)
The notice by the owner of a motor vehicle to the registering authority
in accordance with sub-section (1) of section 52 of the Act shall
be in
Form B.T.I, to these rules.
(2)
The registering authority may on receipt of
such notice, require the owner of a motor vehicle
to produce the certificate of registration in respect of the vehicle before him
or his nominee, within
seven days from the date on which such requisition was made for the
purpose of the revision of the entries therein. The owner of such a motor
vehicle shall produce the certificate of registration.
Rule – 72. Intimation regarding stolen/recovered motor vehicles.
(1)
An Officer-in-charge of the police-station where the theft of a motor vehicle is
reported by the owner or any other
person in possession of the vehicle, shall, immediately after the registration
of the offence, send intimation to
the Transport Department, Government of West Bengal, with a copy to the registering authority where the vehicle is registered.
(2)
On receipt of this intimation under sub-rule
(1), the Transport Department shall inform
all the registering authorities the details
of the stolen vehicle.
(3)
The Transport Department shall also maintain
a register of stolen vehicles.
(4)
The registering authorities shall maintain
the register of stolen vehicles on the basis
of the intimation received
from the Transport Department or from the police officer, as the case may be.
(5)
If the vehicle reported to be stolen is
recovered, the police station which recovered
the vehicle shall intimate the fact to the Transport Department and
relevant registering authority.
(6)
Upon receipt of intimation under sub-rule (5)
the Transport Department and the registering
authority shall keep a note of such recovery in the register maintained under sub-rules
(3) and (4).
Rule – 73. Maintenance of State register of motor vehicle.
(1)
The registering authorities shall maintain a "State Register of
Motor Vehicles" in such form as prescribed by the Central Government.
(2)
This register
may be either in bound book form or on computer disc or tape.
(3)
As soon as the vehicle is registered the
necessary entries shall be noted or entered in the State Register
of motor vehicles.
(4)
The State register for motor vehicles shall
be maintained according to the class of the vehicle, namely, transport or
non-transport, and also if the registration of all types of vehicles is in large number, according to
the detailed classification of the vehicles, two wheel cars, goods carriage, tractors
etc., as decided
by the registering authority.
Rule – 74. Communication of particulars of registration.
(1)
The state Government may by order direct that particulars of cases
of cancellation or suspension of certificate of registration or of certificate of fitness shall be communicated
by the authority ordering such
cancellation or suspension to registering authorities of the State in such
manner as may be specified
in that order.
(2)
The State Government may be notification in
the Official Gazette require the owners of
vehicles registered outside the State but brought into the State, to furnish to
the registering authority
in the State in whose jurisdiction the vehicle is brought, the particulars
of registration of the vehicles.
(3)
[A
certified copy of the particulars of the certificate of registration entered in
the record referred to in sub-section
(3) of section 41 of the Act or of the particulars of any driving licence shall be furnished to
every person applying for the same, on payment of the fee specified in Schedule A. Provided that no such certified
copy shall be furnished unless the
person applying for the same supplies the registration number of the vehicle or the number of the licence and other particulars for reference as may be required.]
Rule – 75.
(1) Motor
vehicles in the possession of dealers.—The State Government may by notification published in the Official
Gazette exempt any or all categories of motor vehicles in the possession of any or all
dealers from such provisions of Chapter IV of the Act or of the rules made thereunder as may be specified
in the notification.
(2) Intimation
on cancelled registration.—Every registering authority shall forward an up-to-date list of cancelled registration
numbers, once in every three months, to the Commissioner of Police in [Kolkata] or to the Superintendents of Police in the districts.
If for any reasons, such list cannot sent, the registering authority
shall record such reasons in writing.
(3) Furnishing
of false address.—Whenever it is found that the address furnished in the application for registration or in the
certificate of registration is false or the owner of the vehicle has changed his address recorded in the certificate
of registration without complying
with the provisions of section 49 of the Act, the registering authority may,
after making an enquiry and after
giving a press notice in two local dailies for providing an opportunity to the owner for a hearing,
proved to cancel the registration as per sub-
section (5) of section 55 of the Act, in addition to any other penal
action which may be taken.
(4) [(i)
No authority to sell or deal with or to keep in possession any motor vehicle
shall be granted to any sub-dealer in any area within the State:
Provided that the registering authority in whose jurisdiction the sub-dealer
has his place of business, grant
licence for such business on an application to be submitted by the sub-dealer :
Provided further that such licence for such business
shall be given on realization of fee as
specified in Schedule 'A' and also on such conditions
as may be specified by the order
of the State Government.
(ii) Any licence so issued shall be valid for a period of
one year and shall be renewable. Any
application for renewal of such licence is to be made before the registering
authority having jurisdiction along with the fees as specified in Schedule 'A'.]
CHAPTER V CONTROL OF TRANSPORT
Rule – 76.
(1)
The State Government shall appoint an officer in the service
of the State Government, to
be the Chairman of the State Transport Authority subject to the provision under
section 68 of the Act.
(2)
The State Government shall appoint an officer in the service
of the State Government to be
Secretary of the State Transport Authority and he may or he may not be a member of the State Transport
Authority.
(3)
The State Government may, as it thinks fit,
appoint any number of officers in the service
of the State Government to be the Deputy Secretaries and/or the Assistant Secretaries of the State Transport Authority.
(4)
The State Government may appoint any number
of officials/non-officials, as it thinks necessary,
to be the member of the State Transport Authority subject to the provisions under section 68 of the Act and may thus constitute
the State Transport Authority for carrying out the purposes
of the Act.
Rule – 77.
(1)
In the State Transport Authority, if
constituted of three members including the Chairman, presence
of all the members shall be necessary
to constitute a quorum.
(2)
In the State Transport Authority, where there
are more than three members including the Chairman,
presence of three members including
the Chairman or the Deputy Chairman as may be appointed in accordance with sub-rule (3) shall constitute a quorum.
(3)
Where the State Transport Authority consists
of more than three members, the Authority
may, in its first meeting,
elect one of the members
to be the Deputy Chairman.
(4)
At any meeting of the Authority, save as in
the case of sub-rule (3) when a quorum is present,
the Deputy Chairman, in the absence of the Chairman due to unavoidable circumstances, shall preside over the meeting.
(5)
At any meeting of the Authority constituted
of more than four members, subject to availability
of quorum, one member elected from among those present may preside over the meeting in the absence of the Chairman and the Deputy Chairman.
(6)
At any meeting of the Authority, the Chairman
presiding over the meeting may require
the presence of any official of the Authority to assist in the conduct of the business. But such official shall not take part in the deliberations at the meeting.
(7)
The Secretary, with the approval of the
Chairman at the meeting, may also require the
presence of the Deputy Secretary next in rank to him and/or any other officer
of the Authority in the absence of
the Deputy Secretary to assist in the presentation of papers and records and in taking down notes etc.,
of the proceedings and in the preparation of
the minutes of the meeting.
Rule – 78.
(1)
The deliberation at any meeting of the State
Transport Authority shall be secret and
no written note of all such deliberations shall be taken but for preparing the
minutes, save and except in the case
of a decision by circulation in which case the procedures as laid down hereafter
shall be followed.
(2)
Save and except the circumstances as referred
to in sub-rule (1) all the decisions arrived at the meetings
of the State Transport Authority shall be in the form of minutes.
(3)
As soon as the meeting is over and not in any
case beyond 7 working days after the meeting,
the Secretary shall prepare with the assistance of the Deputy Secretary or the Assistant Secretary present at the
meeting, the minutes of the meeting and present the same before the Chairman presiding over the meeting who shall
approve of the same in conformity
with the decisions taken in the meeting. With such approval, the minutes of the meeting shall be final and shall,
subject to confirmation at the next meeting of the Authority, be the decision arrived at the particular meeting.
The minutes thereafter be circulated among the members.
Rule – [79. Supply of certified copy of document etc. to a person entitled to have such copy under the Bengal Records Manual.
Any person entitled under the provisions of the Bengal Records Manual to have a certified
copy of any decision of any particular
meeting of any Regional Transport Authority or State Transport
Authority or any other document, may apply in the form as shown in the Schedule E1, and shall be
entitled to have the copy/copies applied for,
unless refused, within 7 working days from the date of payment of fee
specified in Schedule A.]
Rule – 80.
(1)
All the members of the State Transport
Authority shall have one vote each, save and except in the case of the circumstances under sub-rule (2).
(2)
The Chairman or the Deputy Chairman or any
member as elected to preside over the meeting
in accordance with sub-rule (5) of rule 77 of these rules, shall have a second
or casting vote in all cases
of equality of votes.
(3)
In the case of voting, the casting of votes
shall be by ballot as may -be prescribed by the
Chairman of the meeting and, as soon as the voting is over, the Chairman shall record the results "For" and Against" without, however,
keeping any note as to who voted
for and who voted against the particular item put to vote and after recording
his casting vote, if necessary, note
down over his signature at the meeting if the item put to vote has been passed or not.
(4)
The State Transport Authority shall meet at
least once in every four months as the Chairman may decide.
(5)
Not less than 7 (seven) days' notice shall be
given of any meeting of the State Transport Authority:
Provided that the Chairman may, if he thinks so necessary that the Authority should meet immediately, convene an Emergency
Meeting of the Authority in which case not less
than 3 (three) days' notice
shall be necessary :
Provided further that the notice of any adjourned meeting
of the Authority shall not be necessary.
(6)
Notice for a meeting shall be signed by the
Secretary or in his absence by the Deputy Secretary next in rank to the Secretary.
Rule – 81.
(1)
The period of appointment of the State Transport Authority
shall ordinarily be for 3 (three) years :
Provided that the State Government, if it considers
necessary or expedient so to do, may reconstitute
the Authority at any time before the expiry of
the said period of three years or may extend the said period
up to five years from the date of its constitution.
(2)
The State Government may, at any time after
giving any member of the Authority other
than an official appointed by the State Government, an opportunity of being
heard, remove such member from office on the ground of
(i)
misconduct in the discharge of his duties; or
(ii)
any disgraceful conduct; or
(iii)
persistent failure
to attend meetings
of the Authority; or
(iv)
any other cause deemed sufficient by the State Government.
(3)
zny member of the Transport Authority may at
any time submit resignation from the membership
of the Transport Authority and on acceptance by the State Government of such resignation, the member concerned
shall cease to be member of the Transport Authority
with effect from the date on which the resignation is accepted.
(4)
Whenever, a vacancy arises due to death,
resignation or removal, of any member, the
State Government may fill in the vacancy, as it deems necessary, and appoint another member, and the member so
appointed shall continue to hold office for the remaining period of the tenure of appointment of the Transport
Authority.
(5)
A member of the Transport Authority, other
than an official member shall receive a daily
fee for attending the meeting of the Transport Authority or any meeting of the
Sub- Committee thereof equivalent to what a member of the West Bengal Legislative Assembly receives for attending Legislative Assembly or the
meeting of any Committee of the
Legislative Assembly and also actual Railway fare of the class in which he/she travels
for attending the meeting.
(6)
The non-official members shall however, receive
travelling allowance at par with what the Government servants belonging to Group A (Class I) services are entitled to in connection with journeys for the purpose of the Transport Authority
and also be entitled to receive advance as admissible to the
Government servants, subject to adjustment :
Provided that this sub-rule shall apply in to the case of the meeting
at the headquarters.
(7)
The entitlements under sub-rules (5) and (6)
shall be authenticated by the Secretary of
the Transport Authority with the approval of the Chairman and shall be drawn in
the appropriate form subject to adjustments.
(8)
A member of the Transport Authority if he
happens to be a member, of the West Bengal
Legislative Assembly or of either house of the Parliament may, at his
discretion, draw the daily fees,
allowance and railway fare as prescribed for local journey under sub-rule (5) or the Travelling allowance
under sub-rule (6) in lieu of the entitlements as member of the said House or of the Assembly, if, in his opinion,
the fees, allowances etc. under these sub-rules are advantageous to him, but shall not draw both.
Rule – 82.
No person shall simultaneously hold membership of the
State Transport Authority and the Regional Transport Authority or of
more than one Regional Transport Authority.
Rule – 83.
(1)
The State Government may constitute Regional
Transport Authority with one or more revenue
districts or with such areas of a District or Districts as it considers
necessary and expedient
and may, for each such region, constitute a Regional Transport
Authority under section
68 of the Act.
(2)
Whenever the State Government constitutes a
Regional Transport Authority, it shall appoint
an officer in the service of the State Government to be its Chairman subject to the provisions under section 68 of the Act and also appoint
an officer in the service
of the State Government to
be its Secretary and such officer may or may not be a member of the Transport
Authority :
Provided that in the case of a Regional Transport Authority
consisting of a single official, it
shall not be necessary to appoint the Chairman of the Transport Authority and
any reference in these rules to the
Chairman of the Transport Authority
shall be deemed to be a reference to the official constituting the Transport Authority.
(3)
The State Government may, subject to the
provisions of section 68 of the Act, constitute for a region a Regional
Transport Authority with such number of officials or non-officials as members
other than the Chairman, as it thinks necessary.
(4)
All the provisions of rules 11 to 82 of these
rules shall mutatis mutandis apply in respect of the Regional
Transport Authority as if the expression "State Transport Authority" wherever
it occurs has been substituted by the expression "Regional Transport Authority".
Rule – 84. Conduct of business of Transport Authority.
(1)
The state Transport Authority shall have its office at such place(s) as
may be notified and have its officers and staff as may be employed by the State Government depending on the volume
of work. The office of the State
Transport Authority may also have different sub-offices located at different places for discharge
of specific functions
subject to the approval of the State Government.
(2)
There shall be separate annual budgetary
allocation for the State Transport Authority
under appropriate "Head of Account" and all expenses and
receipts shall be debited or credited as the case may
be to such "Head of Account".
(3)
There shall be a panel of Lawyers
with appropriate classification for the State
Transport Authority in consultation with the Legal Remembrancer of the State Government and the approval
of the Transport Department. The scale of remuneration of such Lawyers may be decided by the
Transport Authority subject, however, to the
overall limitations as prescribed under the Legal
Remembrancer's Manual or on the basis of agreement with the Lawyers.
All expenses in connection with the legal matters shall be borne from out of the budgetary allocation for the
State Transport Authority. The control over the fund shall be exercised by the Chairman.
(4)
All the decisions, save and except in respect
of matters delegated to the Secretary, shall
be taken by the State Transport Authority/Regional Transport Authority, as the case may be, at a meeting
except when in respect of a matter a decision
is taken by circulation.
Such decision by circulation shall also be placed before the meeting of the Transport
Authority for record.
Rule – 85.
(1)
In the event of the procedure of circulation
being taken recourse to in respect of any
matter, the Secretary shall record the particulars of the matter as may be
sufficient and relevant for arriving
at a decision and prepare
as many copies as there are members, and send the same to the members
specifying the date by which the opinions of the members are to be received.
(2)
Upon receipt of the opinions of the members,
the Secretary shall lay the papers before
the Chairman, who after recording his opinion and a second opinion in case of equality,
convey the decision
to the Secretary in the form of a resolution for implementation. The records shall be preserved
by the Secretary and, while the resolution together with the particulars
as circulated shall be made available on demand, the records containing the opinions of the members shall be
secret documents and shall not be parted with unless the Chairman so directs.
(3)
The number of votes excluding the Chairman's
second or casting vote recorded on the
basis of the opinion received for or against the items, shall not be less than
the number necessary to constitute quorum at a meeting
of the Transport Authority in accordance with the rules hereinbefore to decide the item.
(4)
At the time of voting, if necessary at any
meeting, none other than the members of the Transport Authority shall
remain present.
(5)
The Secretary or in his absence the Deputy
Secretary next in rank to him or, in the absence
of both, any other officer of the Transport Authority as may be authorised by
the Chairman at the meeting shall
lay before the State Transport Authority or the Regional Transport Authority, as the case may be, the agenda to be
considered at any meeting and such officer shall function as if he were the Secretary in connection with the particular meeting, but he cannot act as a member.
(6)
The Secretary may, with the approval of the Chairman or if so directed by the Chairman, lay before the meeting miscellaneous items on the agenda which could not earlier be circulated due to
exigencies of circumstances or emergent items which are of such importance that the decision
of the Transport Authority shall immediately be necessary.
(7)
If for any reason whatsoever, the Chairman is
absent from the headquarters for any period
during which a decision on any matter has to be taken by the procedure of circulation, the Deputy Chairman,
if necessary, shall act
as the Chairman.
Rule – 86.
Subject to the provisions of sub-section (3) of section
68 of the Act, the State Transport
Authority shall exercise its supervision over the functions of the* Regional Transport
Authorities and shall issue such directions to the Regional
Transport Authorities as the
State Transport Authority may think necessary for carrying out the purposes of the Act and may also take upon
itself such of the function or functions of the Regional Transport Authority as it considers necessary for
carrying out the purposes of the Act subject, however,
to the approval of the State Government.
Rule – 87.
(1)
Notwithstanding anything
contained in the foregoing rule,
the State Transport Authority shall assume to itself
the jurisdiction to grant or refuse to grant Stage Carriage permit under section 72 of the Act or
under clauses (b) or (c) or (d) of sub-section (1) of section 87 of the Act in respect of such route (s) as cover(s)
more than two regions or in respect
of the route(s) falling within two or more regions but covered by an
appropriate scheme under section 100 of the Act.
(2)
The
State Transport Authority may assume
the responsibility by a resolution to decide the question of renewal of
permanent permits on any route as specified under sub-rule (1).
(3)
No
Authority other than the State Transport Authority shall deal with the issue of
or counter-signature of permits on
any inter-State route introduced pursuant to an inter- State Reciprocal Transport
Agreement entered into by the Government under sub- section
(6) of section 88 of the Act.
Rule – 88.
(1)
The State Transport Authority shall frame
policies to control and coordinate the matter
of road transport subject to such directions as the State Government may issue and the Regional Transport Authorities
shall execute them and regulate their functions and activities in a manner as to conform to the policies framed
by the State Transport Authority and the directions issued by the State Government.
(2)
Every application for grant of permit of any
kind, except a temporary permit, shall be accompanied
by a certificate issued by the Officer-in-charge of the local police-station under which the applicant resides
verifying thereon the address of the applicant
or a similar certificate from
an officer of the Central or State Government subject to the satisfaction of the Secretary, Transport
Authority. This is in addition to the formalities to be complied with under the provisions of the Act and the Central
Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989.
(3)
Every application for a permit and every
application for renewal of a permit shall be
accompanied by a receipt of Professional Tax paid by the owner of the vehicle or vehicles for the preceding year under any law for the
time being in force.
Rule – 89.
[* * *]
Rule – 90.
All applications for State Carriage permit for inter-State routes as introduced
under sub-section (6) of section
88 of the Act shall be made before
the State Transport Authority.
Rule – 91.
[* * * ]
Rule – 92.
An application for permit of a Tourist vehicle under sub-section (9) of section
88 of the Act shall be made before the State Transport
Authority:
Provided that the State Transport Authority may restrict
the number of permit for such vehicles
and may also reserve all or certain percentages of permits for the
self-employed driver or the educated
unemployed:
Provided further that no such permit shall be issued
unless the vehicle to be entered in the
permit is painted in transparent or cream colour for a tourist motor cab or the same conforms to the specification laid down
under these rules and the Central Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989.
Rule – 93.
Application for Stage Carriage
permit in respect
of any route covering two regions but already covered under a proposal
under section 99 of the Act or a scheme published under sub-section (3) of section 100 of the Act shall be made
by the State Transport Undertaking concerned
before the State Transport Authority.
Rule – 94.
All applications for a special permit
under sub-section (8) of section 88 of the Act
shall be made before the State Transport
Authority or the Regional Transport
Authority at least 7 (seven)
days before the date on which the journey is proposed to commence.
Rule – 95.
Application under rule 94 of these rules
for grant of permits under subsection (8) of
section 88 of the Act must accompany a list showing the number of
passengers, their full names, addresses
and other particulars of identity together
with the details
of the place(s) and the route to be covered
and these must be authenticated by the owner of
the vehicle under his distinct signature. The State Transport Authority may
before taking up consideration of the
application call for any further information or may make any enquiry,
it considers necessary:
Provided that an application under rule 94 of these rules must accompany a "No Objection" certificate from the
Regional Transport Authority which issued the permit, in respect of the vehicle(s) under section 72 of the Act.
Provided further that issue of all permits under rules 94
and 85 shall be subject to the rules
prescribed by the Central Government and the rules, if any, framed by the State Government :
Provided also that the
grant of such permits shall be subject
to display of special distinguishing marks as may be specified
by the State Transport Authority.
Rule – 96.
In the case of endorsement for any
contract carriage for operation within the State, the application shall be made before the State Transport
Authority and the said Authority may, for the purpose
of regulation and control, fix the maximum
number on its assessment of the needs :
Provided that no such endorsement shall be allowed unless
the vehicle conforms to the standard and specifications as laid down by the Central Government
under rules 82 to 85 of the Central Motor Vehicles Rules,
1989, in respect of a bus or an omnibus. In all other cases, however, the vehicle must be of the type as the
State Transport Authority may
prescribe from time to time.
Rule – 97.
Application for Contract Carriage
permit for Motor Cab or for Omnibus
or Bus shall be made before
the Regional Transport Authority in whose jurisdiction the applicant wants to operate
his vehicle.
Rule – [97A.
(1)
Application for private service vehicle
permit in respect of a motor vehicle under
section 76 of the Motor Vehicles Act, 1988 shall be made before the Regional Transport
Authority of the region in whose jurisdiction the vehicle has been registered.
(2)
The Regional Transport Authority may grant
such private service vehicle permit for the
more than one region or for whole of the State, as applied for, subject to
compliance of the provision of section 76 of the Motor Vehicles
Act, 1988.]
Rule – 98.
In all the cases where an application is
made before the State Transport Authority, the applicant
must be normally a resident in the State or must have his principal place of business in this State and the rule
shall equally apply
to an application under sub-section
(2) of section 49 of the Act.
Rule – 99.
An application for a Goods Carriage
permit shall be made before the Regional Transport Authority
in whose Jurisdiction the applicant
intends to operate his vehicle or in whose region he resides or has his
principal place of business or has his garage to keep the vehicle.
Rule – [99A.
In respect of stage carriage
permit, if the permit holder
intends to ply two
vehicles for two single trips under one stage permit,
holder shall pay double the amount of permit fee :
Provided that in no case two round trips or four single trips for the two vehicles shall be allowed.]
Rule – 100.
For every permit there shall be one
application and this shall be applicable to all applications for Stage Carriage permit, Contract Carriage
permit, Tourist permit, Goods Carriage permit, or Private Service Vehicle
permit or for permit of any other kind.
Rule – 101.
An application for renewal of a permit,
save and except the State Carriage permit granted
under section 87 of the Act, shall be made before the Transport Authority which granted the permits unless otherwise
directed by the State Transport Authority if the Transport Authority granting
the permit is not the State Transport
Authority.
Rule – 102.
An application for counter-signature of
a permit shall be made before the Transport
Authority which granted the permit and the said Authority shall forward
the same to the Transport Authority
within whose jurisdiction the Countersignature is prayed for subject to the provisions of these rules and the
permit shall be effective from the date on which such counter-signature is made :
Provided that before renewal of a Stage Carriage permit
on any inter regional route or any
route proposed to be covered by a scheme under section 99 or a scheme published under section 100 of the Act, prior
concurrence of the State Transport Authority shall be necessary.
Provided further that renewal of a Stage Carriage permit shall be subject to the provisions of sub-section (4) of section 71 of the Act.
Rule – 103.
Before deciding to grant permit on any
route or in any area which falls within the jurisdiction
of two regions, the Regional Transport Authorities concerned shall meet at a joint conference and decide the issue.
In case there is no unanimity, the matter shall be
referred to the Commissioner of the Division
if they fall within the same Division and in all
such cases, the decision of the Commissioner shall be final. In all other
cases, the matter shall be referred
to the State Transport Authority and the decision of the State Transport
Authority shall be final.
Rule – 104.
The question of extension of any route or variation
up to the prescribed maximum
under the provision
of clause (xxii)
of sub-section (2) of section
72 of the Act in the region
of any Regional Transport
Authority granting the original permit, the Regional Transport Authority granting the original permit, the Regional
Transport Authority within whose
region the extension/variation is proposed must be referred for concurrence : Provided
that in the case of extension up to a limit of 5 kilometers in the region
of a Transport Authority which did not grant the permit, to cover important
Railway junction, places
of commercial or administrative or historical importance the region where such places
fall shall not claim reciprocity :
Provided further that such extension/variation, if any,
proposed by any of the State Transport Corporations operating services on the original route, concurrence of the Regional Transport Authority of the other region shall
not be necessary.
Rule – 105.
Having regard to the need of the
commuting public and to provide an efficient
means of service, the State
Transport Authority or the Regional Transport Authority within their respective regions may, from time to time, introduce
routes for Stage Carriage Services
or may augment Stage Carriage
Services on any existing route
provided that a notice is issued containing the proposal for general
information and specially for the
information of those providing services on such proposed
route or routes calling for representations/
objections within a period of 15 days from the date of notice and the authority issuing
the notice shall, at a meeting consider
representations/objections, if any, received after giving to those, who
have submitted representations/
objections, if any, an opportunity of being heard and shall decide the issue :
Provided that such decision shall be taken within 16 weeks
from the date which is fixed as the last date for receipt of representations/objections:
Provided further that such decision shall be subject to
any direction from the State Transport Authority or the State Government:
Provided also that no such notice shall be issued when the proposed route falls within
the area of operation of any of the State Transport Corporations without
first obtaining an opinion from the State Transport Corporations concerned:
Provided still further that the State Government may
also, from time to time, issue directions introducing routes in which case the provisions
of this rule shall not apply.
Rule – 106. Garage Register.
(1)
Every owner of a registered transport vehicle
or every person, who owns or keeps in
his possession or control any transport vehicle, shall maintain a Garage Register, which should indicate, amongst
others, the vehicle number, daily development of drivers in such vehicles,
the names and addresses and signature/thumb impression of such drivers,
etc.
(2)
Such Garage Register
shall be maintained in the form as prescribed in Schedule E5.
(3)
Separate Garage Registers
shall be maintained for each vehicle.
(4)
Such Garage Registers shall be periodically
checked by Motor Vehicles Inspector or any Police Officer not below the rank of a sub-Inspector or Sergeant.
(5)
Such Garage Registers shall be produced and
verified at the time of grant or renewal of certificate of fitness.
Rule – 107. Power of refusal to accept application for permits.
Where, on the direction to the Transport Authorities by the State Government by
notification in the Official Gazette to
limit the number of Stage Carriages or Contract Carriage generally or of any
specified type under sub-section (3)
of section 71 and sub-section (3) of section 74 of the Act, such Transport
Authorities have limited the number of vehicle of any class in such area or
as the case may be, on such route, the regional Transport Authority shall
notify this fact on the notice board
of its office and may decline to receive any further applications for permits in respect of class of vehicle in such area or on such route.
Rule – 108. Reservation of permits granted under section 71 of the Act.
It shall be lawful for any Regional Transport Authority or
State Transport Authority, competent to grant the permits, for which a reservation is made under clause (b) of
sub-section (3) of section 71 of
the Act to direct any applicant for grant of such permit to produce such
documentary evidence as may be deemed
necessary to ascertain his eligibility for a permit from amongst the reserved
vacancies.
Rule – 109. Preference in granting Stage Carriage permit.
Under sub clause (iii) of clause (d) of sub-section (3) of section 71
of the Act, and financial stability and satisfactory performance including payment of tax, a preference shall be
given to the educated unemployed, project
affected persons, applicant
having a Diploma
in Automobile Engineering and/or a Diploma in Tourism or
Transport Management from recognised Institute,
or a Travel Agent recognized by India Tourism Development Corporation or the West Bengal
Tourism Development Corporation.
Rule – 110. Inspection of Brakes of transport vehicles.
Any officer of the Transport Department not below the rank of a Motor
Vehicle Inspector may, at any time, when a transport
vehicle is in public place, call upon the driver of such vehicle to stop the
vehicle and to keep it at rest for
such time as may be necessary, to enable the officer to inspect the brakes of the vehicle so as to satisfy
himself that the provisions of sub-rule (3) of rule 257 of these rules
are complied with.
Rule – 111. Extension of area of validity permit.
(1)
Subject to the provisions of section 88 of the Act, a Regional Transport Authority
which issues a permit (hereinafter referred to
as the original Transport Authority), other than a permit in Form V, VA
& VI may extend the effect of the
permit to any other region within the State and may attach conditions to the permit in respect of its effect to
such other region and may vary the conditions of the permit in different
regions:
Provided that subject to the provisions of the following
sub-rules, the vehicles to which the permit refers are normally kept within the region of the original Transport Authority.
(2)
The original Transport Authority may issue
permit having validity in any other region in
accordance with any general or special resolution recorded by any other
Regional Transport Authority, and any
permit so issued shall be of like effect in the region of the other Transport Authority
as if it werejssued by that Transport Authority.
(3)
Subject to the provisions of sub-rule (2),
the original Transport Authority may issue a
contract carriage permit to be operative in another region or regions if
it attaches a condition to the permit
to the effect that the vehicle or vehicles shall only be used beyond the region of the original
Transport Authority under contract for a return journey commencing and ending within
the region of the original
Transport Authority and shall not be offered
for hire outside
that region.
(4)
The original Transport Authority which issues
a permit to be operative in any other region shall send a copy of the permit to the authority
of the other region.
(5)
Nothing in this rule shall affect the right
of the holder of any permit to apply to any Regional Transport Authority for counter-signatures of a permit.
(6)
Where the State has entered into reciprocal
arrangements with any other State, the Regional
Transport Authority shall not grant any special permit valid in any part of
that other State in accordance with sub-section (8) of section
88 of the Act except in conformity with the terms of the reciprocal arrangements.
(7)
A special permit granted by a Regional
Transport Authority of another State in accordance with the sub-section (8) of section 88 of the Act shall, unless the reciprocal arrangement between the two States provides
otherwise, be valid without counter-
signatures subject to the following conditions, namely:
(i)
the tax payable
to the State according to the West Bengal Motor Vehicles Tax Act, 1979 and any other relevant
Act is paid in advance;
(ii)
the period of validity of a special permit in the State shall not exceed a period of one month :
Provided that the Regional Transport
Authority in whose jurisdiction the vehicle enters,
may extend the validity
of the special permit for a period not exceeding one month.
(8)
A permit granted
in another State shall be valid in this State
without counter- signature, if:
(a)
the vehicle in respect of which such permit
may have been granted is used on a
route the terminal points of which are situated in such other State and which passes
over a distance of not more than 16 kilometers in this State, and
(b)
such other State also extends similar
facility to the holders of permits granted
in this State.
(9)
Every application for the grant of permit under sub-section (9) of section 88 of the Act in respect of a tourist vehicle shall be made to the State
Transport Authority in such form and
shall be accompanied by such fees as prescribed under the Central Motor Vehicles
Rules, 1989.
(10)
On receipt of an application under sub-rule
(9), the State Transport Authority shall follow
the same procedure in considering the application as is prescribed for
considering an application for the
grant of a contract carriage permit under the Act and these rules, and may grant the permit in Form as
prescribed under the Central Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989.
(11)
Where a permit is granted under sub-rule
(10), the State Transport Authority shall forward to every other State Transport
Authority information relating to
(i)
the number of the permit and the registration mark and other particulars of the vehicle
necessary for the purpose of its identification;
(ii)
the suspension or cancellation, if any,
of the permit; and
(iii) the grant of stay,
if any, where, on appeal or revision, a stay has been granted,
and when the appeal
or revision is finally decided,
such decision.
(12)
The State Transport Authority shall also
forward to every other State Transport Authority,
at intervals of not more than three months, a statement giving information in regard to the numbers of the permits
and the dates of expiry of such permit.
Rule – 112. Power of the State Government to issue orders to Regional Transport Authority.
(1)
The State Government may, from time to time, issue orders,
empowering the District
Magistrates as Chairman of the Regional Transport
Authorities in the districts
or the Regional Transport Officers in the districts or the Director, Public Vehicles Department in [Kolkata]
to exercise any of the powers
mentioned in rule 213 of these rules
where such powers have not already been delegated by the concerned Regional
Transport Authorities on such officers.
(2)
The State Government may also issue similar orders empowering the Deputy Commissioner of Police, Traffic
Department, in [Kolkata] area, Superintendents of Police in the districts to exercise powers under section 86 of
the Act to suspend the permit or to recover
from the holder thereof the sum of money agreed upon in accordance with sub-section (5) of the said section.
Rule – 113.
Apart from the consideration as referred
to under clause (d) of subsection (3) of section
71 of the Act and under sub-sections (4) and (5) of section 71 or sub-section
(2) of section 103 of the Act, the
authority concerned shall refuse to grant a permit if it is revealed that the applicant has furnished
false or incorrect or incomplete information in regard to his normal residence or principal place of business or
as regards his holding permits for
Stage Carriage granted by the Transport Authority concerned or any other authority/ authorities or other information which, on enquiry,
reveals to have been intended
to suppress his identity or "material
in information.
Rule – 114.
The authority shall summarily reject an
application for permit if the applicant fails to furnish the papers and documents which the applicant has been
asked to furnish along with the
application or fails to deposit the prescribed fee and the prescribed security
as required under these rules or fails to submit the application in the prescribed Form.
Rule – 115. Contract Carriage permit/Goods Carriage permit
Upon receipt of an application for a Contract Carriage permit
or Goods Carriage permit, the Secretary of the
Transport Authority shall, if it is in order, place the same before the
authority concerned. He may, if so
authorised in this regard, grantm the permit. In all such cases, the grant of the permit shall be subject to the
considerations as laid down under the rules 113 and 114.
Rule – 116.
In granting or renewing a Contract Carriage
permit the Transport
Authority concerned shall attach to it a condition that the permit
holder shall in addition to the
provisions of the Act and the rules, be responsible for due observance of the
provisions as regards conduct and duties of drivers and conductors of public service
vehicles and as regards payment of fare for hire of Contract
Carriage as laid down under these rules : Provided
that holder of the permit shall be responsible to inform the Transport
Authority concerned of his change of
address from time to time and also the place the vehicle at the disposal of the Government at the
appointed time and place when asked so to do by any officer in the Transport Department, Government of West
Bengal authorised in this behalf.
Such officer, shall, however, be specified by the State Government under an order.
Rule – 117.
The Transport Authority granting the
permit may at any time attach to Contract Carriage permit
a condition to the effect
that the Contract
Carriage shall ply on such
route or routes within the area for which the permit has been granted or
renewed and during such period or periods as may be specified by the said Authority.
Rule – 118. Limitation of time of plying of Stage
Carriage.
in granting or renewing a permit, the
Transport Authority concerned subject to the provisions of sub-section (3) of
section 80 of the Act may attach a
condition to the permit at any time during the validity of the permit that the Stage Carriage or Stage
Carriages shall ply on a portion of the route for which the permit has been granted in accordance with the
time-table approved by the Transport
Authority and on the other portion only during such period as may be specified and according
to such time-table as may be
approved by the Transport Authority for such portion
:
Provided that the Transport Authority may also attach to
the permit a condition that the time-table
as originally approved may be subject if such amendments/changes as may seem to the Transport Authority to be
reasonable. In case of such
amendment, if any, the interest of
the State Transport Undertaking operating services on the route or in the area should be given priority.
Rule – 119.
In all cases of disputes in respect of
the time table for Stage Carriage on a route or area, the decision
of the Transport Authority granting
the permit or of the officer authorised under the rule shall
be final:
Provided that irrespective of the date of grant of
permit, preference shall be given to a State Transport Undertaking, the Transport
Co-operative Society, Ex-Servicemen and
an owner of a vehicle under Additional Employment Programme, regarding
fixation of time-table.
Rule – 120.
(1)
Special condition of permit in respect of [metered
taxis].—In addition to the conditions
prescribed under the Act and the Central Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989 and these rules, and following shall be treated
as special conditions in all contract permits for [metered taxis]
:
(a)
The driver shall not misbehave or be rude to
the hirer or passenger. In the event of any
complaint of this nature, the permit will be liable to be cancelled/suspended
under section 86 of the Act.
(b)
The driver will only charge the approved fare
at the rate as per meter attached and any
complaint of over-charging of the fare shall render the permit to be suspended/ cancelled.
(c)
The driver shall not refuse to carry any
passenger, whenever the [metered
taxis] is empty and in a public
place irrespective of whether meter is down or in "for
hire" condition. It shall be the
burden of the owner or driver to prove that without adequate reasons
he did not accept passenger.
(d)
The driver shall not run the vehicle as a
"Shuttle Service" and thus violate the very principle of a Contract Carriage.
Explanation. "Shuttle Service" means plying of
a vehicle in violation of principle of Contract
Carriage, by carrying more than one individual under more than one contract written or implied, in a single journey by
charging special fare from such individual at the same rate or at different rates.
(2)
Special condition of permit for motor cab or
a metered taxi.
(a)
No Contract
Carriage permit for a motor cab or a metered taxi, whether issued by
Regional Transport Authorities or
by the State Transport Authority shall be granted in respect of a motor vehicle
which is more than 5 years' only on the date of initial
grant of permit.
(b)
Where a vehicle
covered by such a permit,
is proposed to be replaced
by another, the latter
vehicle shall also not be more than five
years only on the date of such replacement.
(c)
Such permit shall be
deemed to be invalid
from the date on which the vehicle covered
by the permit completes 15 years, unless
the vehicle is replaced:
Provided that the State Government may, by order constitute Board for [Kolkata] and for
the Districts separately, consisting of experts and such other persons as it
may deem fit, and all such motor
vehicles completing 15 years shall have to obtain approval from such Boards so constituted for their
respective areas, for being used as motor cab or metered taxi. The Board so constituted shall accord approval for
such period as it may deem fit not exceeding two years at a time and the
total period of extension by such Board shall, in no case, exceed five years beyond the period of 15 years :
Provided further that the State Government may, review
this sub-rule from time to time and
may, by order vary the time period as stipulated in the proviso to sub-rule
(c). The existing motor vehicles,
used as motor cabs or metered taxis, which are more than 15 years old and which are covered by such
Contract Carriage permits, shall also be governed by the clauses
(a), (o) and (c) of this sub-rule.
Explanation.—For the purposes of clause (a), (b) and (c)
of this sub-rule, the period of 5 years, or 15 years, shall be computed from the date of initial
registration of the vehicle.
(3)
Etching
of registration mark in cases of metered taxis.
[(i)]
In respect of every metered taxi or
motor cab, the registration mark shall be distinctly and legibly etched on the top left hand corner
of the front windscreen glass, on each of the window glasses
and on the back windscreen glass. Such etching of registration mark in respect of
metered taxis or motor cabs shall be a condition
of the permit.
[(ii)
Registration mark of metered taxi or motor cab shall also be etched on the back
of the driver's seat.]
(4)
[Special condition of permit in respect
of auto-rickshaw
(i)
A contract carriage permit to be granted in
respect of an auto-rickshaw on a specified or fixed route approved
by the respective Regional Transport
Authority subject to compliance
of the provisions under the Motor Vehicles Act, 1988 and the rules framed thereunder.
(ii)
No auto-rickshaw shall be allowed to ply in
any route other than the specified or fixed route,
allotted to it by the respective Regional Transport Authority, violation of
which is punishable under the Motor Vehicles Act, 1988.
(iii) Fare
for auto-rickshaw shall be fixed or determined by the State Government. Any compliant
of overcharging of fare shall render the permit to be suspended/
cancelled.
(iv)
The driver of auto-rickshaw shall not
misbehave or be rude to the passengers. In the
event of any compliant of this nature, the permit will be liable to be
cancelled/suspended under section
86 of the Motor Vehicles
Act, 1988.
(v)
There shall be no meeting system in the auto-rickshaw.]
Rule – 121. Prohibition of plying of heavy transport vehicle.
(1)
No authority to use a heavy vehicle having gross vehicle weight exceeding 16,200
kilograms shall be granted in any area or on any route within the State.
(2)
No authority to use an articulated vehicle or
Tractor trailer combination having gross vehicle
weight exceeding 22,542 kilograms shall be granted in any area or on any route within the State:
Provided that the Director, Public Vehicles Department, [Kolkata]
or District Magistrate in district
may, in the public interest, on sufficient cause being shown for the relaxation
of this rule, by order, on
realisation of such fees/taxes, exempt, on such condition as may be specified in the order, any transport
vehicle or class of transport vehicles from the operation of sub-rules
(1) and (2) of this sub-rule.
(3)
In the case of vehicles of the description
under sub-rules (1) and (2) of this rule, if
they happen to be used for transport of goods, the Commissioner of
Police in [Kolkata] in consultation with the Secretary,
Transport Department, Government of West Bengal, and the District Magistrate in the districts in consultation
with the local Authority and the Executive
Engineer, Public Works Department, shall prescribe the hours within which they may ply and the route or routes they
may follow and the extent in any area up to which they may operate.
Rule – 122. Entry of registration mark on permit.
(1)
Where the registration mark of the vehicle is to be entered on the permit and
the applicant is not, on the date of application, the registered owner of the vehicle, then, the applicant shall,
within one month of the sanction of
the application by the Regional Transport Authority, or by such longer period as such Transport Authority may specify,
produce before that Authority the certificate of registration of the vehicle registered in his name in order that particulars of the registration mark may be entered
in the permit.
(2)
No permit shall be issued until the
registration mark of the vehicle to which it relates has been, if the form of permit so requires, entered therein and
in the event of any applicant falling
to produce the certificate for registration within the prescribed period, the Regional Transport Authority may withdraw
its sanction of the application.
Rule – 123. Form Of application for permit.
(1)
Every application for a permit in respect of
a transport vehicle shall be in any one of the following forms.
(a)
in respect of a particular Stage Carriage or
a service of Stage Carriage in Forms I and IA respectively,
(b)
in respect of a particular Contract
Carriage/Casual Contract Carriage in Forms II
and IIA respectively,
(c)
in
respect of a Goods carriages
Permit in Form III,
(d)
in respect
of a Temporary Permit in Form IX,
(e)
in respect of a Special Permit in relation to a Public Service
Vehicle in Form XI,
(f)
in respect of a Private Service Vehicle
Permit in Form XIII,
(g)
in respect of Contract Carriage for Private
hire in Form VII, and shall
be addressed to the Secretary to the Transport Authority
as may be notified from time to time.
(h)
in respect of checking of motor Vehicle's and Seizure list in
Form VIII.
(2)
Every application form shall be saleable and
priced as specified in the Schedule E2 and shall be
deposited in the manner as prescribed therein.
Rule – 124.
(1)
Security deposit for application for grant of
permits in respect of all kinds of permits
namely, Stage Carriage permit (Express, Ordinary and Special Stage Carriage), Goods Carriage permit, Private Service
Vehicles permit and Contract Carriage permit
shall be as prescribed in the Schedule E4 and shall be deposited in the
manner as prescribed therein.
[Provided
that no security money is to be deposited in respect of a vehicle belonging to a State Transport
undertaking or to the State Government.]
(2)
The security deposit so made shall be
refundable in case the permit as prayed for, is not granted and in all other cases shall remain in deposit as
security for due observance of the terms and conditions of the permit granted.
(3)
Application for refund of the security
deposit shall be made within three months from
the date of receipt of the intimation
of refusal.
(4)
The entire security or such portion thereof,
as may be decided by the Transport Authority,
shall be liable to forfeiture in addition to any other penalty as may be
imposed under the provisions of the
Act and the rules, if in the opinion of that authority, the permit holder commits breach of all or any of the
conditions and in the event the permit is not
cancelled, the permit holder shall have to deposit the entire prescribed
security or the balance, if any, within seven days from the date of issue of the intimation falling which the permit shall be
liable to be cancelled.
Rule – 125. Forms Of Permit.
Every permit shall be granted or
received one of the following forms as may be appropriate
(i)
in respect of a particular Stage
Carriage/service of Stage Carriage in Form V
and VA respectively,
(ii)
in respect
of a particular Contract
Carriage permit in Form IV,
(iii)
in respect
of a Casual Contract Carriage
in Form VI,
(iv)
in respect
of Contract Carriage
for private hire in Form XV,
(v)
in
respect of a Goods Carriage
permit in Form X,
(vi)
in respect of a Temporary permit in Form XII,
(vii)
in respect
of a Special permit in Form XIV,
(viii)
in
respect of a Private Service Vehicle permit in Form XVI.
Rule – [126. Application fees for permits.
(1)
The fee in respect of an application for
grant or renewal of a permit or
countersignature on a permit shall be as specified in Schedule A.
(2)
The fee in respect of an application for a
permit or renewal of a permit for a tourist vehicle or a special
permit shall be as specified in Schedule A.
(3)
The fee in respect of an application for a
national permit or renewal of a national permit shall be
as specified in Schedule A.
(4)
The fee in respect of an application for a
temporary permit or countersignature on a Temporary
permit shall be as specified
in Schedule A.
(5)
The fee in respect of an application for
replacement of a vehicle covered by a stage carriage
permit or goods carriage or contract carriage permit, shall be as specified in Schedule
A.]
Rule – [127. Permit fees.
The fees in respect of grant or renewal of permits, other
than temporary and special
permits, shall be specified
in Schedule A].
Rule – 128.
[(1)
(a) The fees for grant of temporary permits in respect of the vehicles, other than goods carriages, shall be as specified
in Schedule A.
(b) Fees for grant of temporary permits in respect of the
goods carriages shall be as specified in Schedule A.]
[(2)
The fees for the grant of special permits under sub-section (8) of section 88
of the Act shall be as specified in Schedule A.]
(3)
The permit fees for grant of National
Permit and Tourist
Vehicle permit shall
be as per Schedule E4.
[(4)
The composite fee in respect of goods
carriage which has, for the purpose of plying
in the State of West Bengal, National Permit granted by any other State, shall
be the same as the composite fee
fixed by such State in respect of goods carriage which has, for the purpose of plying in such State National Permit
granted by the State of West Bengal.]
[(5)
(a) The composite fees in respect of the motor cabs, maxi-cabs and omnibuses, which have, for the purpose of plying in
the State of West Bengal, National Permits (All India Permits) granted by the States, other than the State of
West Bengal or Union Territories, shall be as follows:
(i)
Motor Cabs upto 6 seats — Rs. 300/-
per quarter,
(ii)
Motor Cabs of 7 to 13 seats — Rs. 3000/- per quarter,
(iii)
Omnibuses of 14 to 35 seats — Rs. 12000/- per quarter.
(b) The Composite
fees as aforesaid shall be collected by such States or Union Territories, as the case may
be, on behalf of the State of West Bengal.
(c) The Composite fees in respect of the
Motor cabs, maxi cabs and omnibuses having respectively
not less than the minimum and not more than maximum seats laid down in clause (a) and having National Permits
(All-India Permits) granted by the State Transport Authority, West Bengal, for the purpose of plying in any
State, other than the State of West Bengal, or Union Territory, shall be collected by the State Transport
Authority, West Bengal,
as such rates as may be fixed by the respective
States or Union Territories
concerned for the respective areas. The Composite fees under this sub-rule
shall be in lieu of all taxes.
Explanation: For the purpose of this sub-rule
"quarter" shall mean a quarter reckoned according to the British Calendar
and composite fees shall be charged for the full quarter, irrespective of the date on which the National
Permit is granted.]
Rule – [129. Fee for counter-signature of permits.
The
fees for the counter-signature of permits shall be as specified in Schedule A.]
Rule – 130. Permit fees payable for the period.
The fees in respect of all classes of a
permit for the whole period for
which permit is granted or renewed and at the time of its grant or renewal
shall be payable in cash and not otherwise
:
Provided that in the case of a permit in respect of a service of Stage Carriage issued to any State Transport
Undertaking, such fees shall, subject
to the provisions of section 83 of the Act, be payable
annually in respect
of each vehicle covered by the permit
and actually put on service
as and when such vehicle is registered and so put on service : Provided
further that the State Government may, by order, exempt from the payment of fees for the counter-signature of permits of any motor
vehicle registered in any State outside West Bengal or in any country contiguous
to India and operating between West Bengal
and that other State or country if such exemption is granted by such State or country,
as the case may be, in respect of the vehicles registered in West Bengal.
Rule – 131.
The Director, Public Vehicles
Department, [Kolkata], may, in the case of a metered taxi, on application for issue of a Contract Carriage permit for
such operation within the [Kolkata] region
only as described in the explanation to this rule, endorse on that application that the said permit shall
remain valid for journeys up to Howrah Railway
Station only without any counter-signature by the Regional Transport
Authority, Howrah or without
payment of any additional fee therefore.
Explanation.—The [Kolkata]
region for the purpose of this rule means the portion of [Kolkata]
region excluding those portion falling within the [Kolkata]
Metropolitan District area.
Rule – 132. Stage Carriage to ply other than those specified in permit under certain Circumstances.
Holder of a permit granted in respect of
a Stage Carriage shall, if directed by the authority
granting the permit,
in the interest of public order, public safety
or in any emergency, use a Stage Carriage on such route or in such area in the
region other than that specified in
such permit and during such period and at such timings as may be specified in the direction.
Rule – 133. Additional conditions in respect of certain permits.
(1)
A permit in respect of a Stage Carriage may be subject to one or more of the following conditions:
(a)
that its holder, if required, shall not use a
Stage Carriage in a public place for the
purpose of carrying or intending to carry passengers unless it carries in addition
to the driver, a conductor;
(b)
that there shall be exhibited on the vehicle
adequate particulars indicating to the public the place to and the route by which the vehicle
is proceeding;
(c)
that the service
shall be regularly
operated on the specified route in accordance with the approved
time table except,
(i)
when prevented
by accident, unmotorability of the route or
any unavoidable cause,
or
(ii)
which otherwise
authorised in writing by [the Regional Transport Authority;]
(d)
[that
no advertising device, figure or writing shall be exhibited on the vehicle
without the permission of the registering authority
concerned. In case such permission for painted display
of advertising matter on a stage carriage or a special stage carriage is given, there shall be no violation of the
conditions of such permission and that permit
holder shall be responsible for due observance of the conditions so imposed :
Provided that the stage carriage owned by the State
Transport Undertakings shall be exempted
from obtaining such permission from the registering authority in the display of painted advertisement.]
(2)
A permit in respect of a Contract Carriage
may be subject to one or more of the following conditions:
(a)
that the vehicle shall not be driven in a
public place except by a driver holding a valid licence for the particular category of vehicle who shall be,
unless he is himself the permit holder,
duly authorised by the permit holder in writing and which writing shall be
carried by the driver when driving
and produced on demand by Police Officer or Officers of the Motor Vehicle Department;
(b)
that the number of persons to be carried in
the vehicle shall not exceed the number which may be specified
in the permit; and
(c)
no advertising device, figure or writing
shall be exhibited [on
the vehicle without the permission of the Registering Authority concerned. In
case such permission for display of advertising
matter on a motor cab is given, these shall be no violation of the conditions of such permission and the permit holder
shall be responsible for due observance of the
conditions so imposed].
(3)
A permit in respect of a public service
vehicle may be subject to the condition that its holder shall make provision in such vehicle for the conveyance
of a reasonable quantity of passengers' luggage with efficient
means for securing
it and protecting it against
rain.
(4)
A permit in respect of a transport vehicle may be subject to a condition that the holder of the permit shall comply with all
the provisions of the Act and the rules made
thereunder.
(5)
Permit holder in respect of a transport
vehicle shall ensure that a garage register as
prescribed under these rules is maintained properly and the
non-maintenance of such register
shall, in addition to any other penal action
which may be taken under the
Act and the rules, render
cancellation of the permit.
(6)
(a) The compliance with provisions of rule 24
of these rules shall be a condition of permit for meter
less taxi.
(b) The compliance with the provisions of sub-rules (1)
and (2) of rule 21 and rule 22 of these rules shall be a condition
of permit for any transport
vehicle.
(7)
In respect of a transport vehicle,
maintenance of garage as provided in rule 193 shall be a condition
of the permit.
Rule – 134.
The State Government may, by order
exempt any vehicle from the payment of permit fees or fee for
renewal or counter-signature thereof
belonging to
(a)
the
Consulate General,
(b)
the Trade
Commissioner,
(c)
the High Commissioner,
(d)
the Embassy of any country provided
such country allows exemptions in that country to the vehicles belonging to the Government of India.
(e)
vehicle belonging
to any Charitable Institution used solely for the purpose of charity.
Rule – 135.
Every permit shall be in two parts,
namely Part A and Part B in the form as prescribed.
One copy of Part B shall be issued in respect of every vehicle authorised by the permit and where the permit relates to more than one vehicle, each such copy shall
contain, in addition to the number of the permits, a separate serial number
contained in brackets after the
number of permit. Each such copy shall be sealed and signed by the Authority by which the permit is issued
and by the Authority by which the same is countersigned.
Rule – 136.
The holder of a permit shall cause the
relevant copy of the Part B of permit or the
temporary permit, as the case may be, to be exhibited in the vehicle in
a Glazed Frame or other suitable
container in a clear and legible condition readily available for inspection at any time by any authorised person :
Provided that this rule shall not apply to the case of
the vehicles belonging to the State Transport Undertaking of this Government while plying within
this State.
Rule – 137.
The holder of a Special permit shall
cause to be displayed prominently on the wind
screen of the vehicle the special distinguishing mark in the form
"Special" issued by the Authority by which the Special permit has been granted or validity thereof
extended.
Rule – 138. Temporary authorisation in lieu of permits.
(1)
Whenever the holder of the permit has to part with either Part A or B
or both of the permits, he shall be
allowed by the Authority taking
possession of the same a temporary authorisation in Form TEM PA enabling
the holder of the permit
to ply the vehicle in accordance with the condition
of the permit or in the
manner as may be specified in the temporary authorisation, and during the said period the production of
the temporary authorisation, on demand shall be deemed to be the production of the permit. The Authority
taking possession of the permit may,
however, extend the period of the authorisation if circumstances called for
such extension being allowed. The
authorisation shall specifically state the reason for which the Part A or Part B or both has/have
been taken possession of :
Provided that no such temporary authorisation shall be
allowed beyond the period of validity
of the permit or if the permit is suspended or cancelled or if the vehicles are seized under any of the provisions of law
and rules. In the case of seizure, seizure list shall be issued in the form as prescribed in the Form VIII.
(2)
(2) The Authority in this rule means and
includes any State Transport Authority or any
Regional Transport Authority or any officer thereof or any Executive
Magistrate or any competent Court of
Law or any Motor Vehicles Inspector or any Police Officer not below the rank of Sub-Inspector of Police.
Rule – 139.
Until a permit referred to in sub-rule
(1) of rule 138 has been returned to the holder thereof, the vehicle(s)
concerned shall not be allowed to ply beyond the period specified in the temporary authorisation
or save and except in the manner as specified therein or, as the
case may be, extended in the manner as referred
to in sub-rule (1) of rule 138.
Rule – 140.
No fee shall be payable for issue of such temporary
authorisation.
Rule – 141.
Every permit must contain the Registration Mark(s) of the vehicle(s) which
shall ply by virtue of the permit granted
and during the period prescribed by the Transport Authority granting the permit in the Offer
Letter which shall not normally exceed one month
from the date on which the Offer Letter is issued, the grantee must produce the documents in respect of the vehicle(s)
showing that he is in possession of the vehicle(s) as owner thereof and that the change of address of vehicle(s)
concerned has been effected within this State, if previously registered outside this State and that the vehicle(s) is/are not covered by any kind of permit(s) :
Provided that the Transport Authority granting the permit
may allow time up to a limit of four
months in respect of a grantee under the Additional Employment Programme or an Ex-serviceman :
Provided further that the Transport Authority granting
the permit may for reasons to be recorded in writing relax the condition
as to possession by ownership
for such period as it might consider reasonable but in any
case not beyond six months from the date on which
the permit is granted. In such contingency, also, the condition as regards
transfer or change of address shall
not be relaxable.
Rule – 142.
During the period for which a permanent
permit is valid there may be temporary replacement in the
event of mechanical failure of the vehicle(s)
in question due to accident or
otherwise as when the vehicle(s) in question is/ are not considered suitable for operation on the route, by the
vehicle(s) of similar nature provided, however, full particulars as to how the vehicle(s) proposed to be replaced
is/are garaged are furnished subject
to the satisfaction of the Transport Authority granting the permit to ensure
that vehicle(s) is/are not put to use
in any manner otherwise than provided under the Act and the rules. The vehicles by which replacement is proposed must,
however, be subject to the foregoing
rules. Such replacement shall, however, be granted up to a period of three months at a time and in any case, the
total period of such replacement during the period of validity of the permit must not exceed six months except in
the case of accidents rendering the
replaced vehicle (s) or the original vehicle(s) mechanically unsuitable for plying on road in which case the garage
address(es) of such unsuitable vehicle(s) must
be furnished and verified by the Authority to whom the application for
replacement is made before allowing replacement subject to fulfilment of the conditions under rule 141 also.
Such replacement shall be considered on receipt of payment of the fees as prescribed in rule 126 :
Provided that save
and except the provisions for entry of Registration Mark of the vehicle(s)
in the permit no other requirement of the rules shall be applicable to the case of permits granted to any of the State
Transport Undertakings: Provided further that
nothing in this rule shall apply to temporary permits.
Rule – 143. Temporary permit.
No temporary permit shall be granted
unless the applicant is in possession
of a vehicle registered in this State or is brought to this State on change of address and also when the vehicle is
covered by a Permit of any description on the date on which the application is made.
Rule – 144.
(1)
No replacement of the vehicle(s) shall be
allowed in respect of a vehicle plying on
a temporary permit and the permit shall be liable to cancellation should the
vehicle(s) entered in the permit cease(s) to be in operation for any reason whatsoever notwithstanding anything as contained
in rule 142.
(2)
The provision of this rule shall not,
however, be applicable in respect of permits
granted in favour of an undertaking of the State Government.
Rule – 145.
Before granting a Special permit under
sub-section (8) of section 88 of the Act the
Transport Authority shall satisfy itself that such grant of Special
permit shall not materially affect the purpose for which the original permit
has been granted. If, however, such special permit is granted by any
Transport Authority other than the one granting
the original permit the Transport
Authority which considers granting of the Special permit may obtain a "No Objection
Certificate" from the original permit granting
Authority.
Rule – 146.
Entry of the particular vehicle(s) in a
permit shall not authorise the vehicle(s) to ply on road unless the vehicle(s) conform to the provisions of the
Act and/or the rules made thereunder at all points
of time.
Rule – 147. Cancellation Of redundant permit.
When a permit has been granted on first application by one Regional Transport
Authority in respect of a particular vehicle or in respect of a service of vehicle and it appears that a permit has
also been granted by another Regional
Transport Authority in respect of the same vehicle, or in respect of a service of vehicles requiring the use of a
greater number of vehicles than the holder of
the permits possessed at the time of application, the Regional Transport
Authority by which one of the permits was issued may in consultation with the other authority forthwith
cancel or modify the permit in such a manner as it may deemed
fit.
Rule – 148.
(1)
Application for renewal of a permit shall be
made in writing within the period of time
specified in section 81 of the Act, to the Regional Transport Authority or the
State Transport Authority by which
the permit was issued and shall be accompanied by Part A of the permit and shall accompany the prescribed application fee.
(2)
The application shall
state the period
for which the renewal
is desired.
(3)
The Regional Transport Authority or the State
Transport Authority renewing a permit shall call upon the holder to produce Part B or Parts A and B thereof, as the case may be and shall endorse Parts A and B
accordingly and shall return them to the holder provided the renewal is granted.
(4)
The renewal, if allowed, shall be subject
to the scale of fee as
prescribed.
Rule – 149. Renewal of counter-signature of permit.
(1)
Subject to the provisions of the Act,
application for the renewal of a counter-signature on a permit shall be made in writing together with the prescribed fee
to the Regional Transport Authority or the State Transport Authority which granted the permit of which is
authorised under the rules to renew counter-signature within the period prescribed in rule 148 and shall be accompanied by Part A of the permit. The
application shall set forth the period for which the renewal of the counter-signature is required.
(2)
If, at the time of application for renewal of
a counter-signature of a permit, Part A of the
permit is not available being under renewal by the authority by which it was
issued, the application shall state
the fact and shall state the number and the date of permit, the name of the authority by which it was
granted, the date of its expiry and the number and date of the counter-signature to be renewed.
(3)
The Regional Transport Authority or State
Transport Authority granting the renewal of
a counter-signature shall call upon the holder to produce Part A of the
permit, if it has not been
produced, and Part B or Parts A and B of the permit and shall endorse the Parts
A and B accordingly and return them to the holder,
provided such renewal
is allowed.
(4)
The renewal of counter-signature, if allowed,
shall be subject to payment of fees in the scale as prescribed.
Rule – 150. Validation of the renewal in respect of counter-signature of permit.
(1)
The Transport
Authority by which a permit is renewed may, unless any Transport Authority, by which the permit has been countersigned (having the effect
of not been terminating before the
date of expiry of the permit), by general or special order or under the rules otherwise
directed, likewise renew any counter-signature of the permit (by endorsement on the permit in the manner set
forth in the appropriate form) and shall in such case, intimate the renewal to such Transport Authority.
(2)
Unless Parts A and B of a permit have been
endorsed as provided in sub-rule (1) or unless the period of validity of the counter-signature has been endorsed
by the Transport Authority making the counter-signature the
counter-signature shall be of no effect beyond the date of expiry stated therein.
Rule – 151.
Application for renewal of permit or of
renewal of counter-signature of
permit may be received after the date
of expiry thereof provided a fee in the scale as prescribed in Schedule
E3, for condonation of delay is paid in the manner as prescribed.
Rule – 152.
Permits granted by the Regional
Transport Authority, [Kolkata],
in respect of a stage carriage or a
contract carriage shall not require counter-signature by the Regional Transport Authority, Howrah for operation
of such vehicle within the limits of the Howrah Municipal Corporation and Bally Municipality.
Rule – 153. Replacement of particular vehicle authorised by permits.
(1)
If the holder of a permit to a particular vehicle by specification of the
registration mark desires at any time to
replace the vehicle with another, he shall forward Part A of the permit and
apply in writing to the Transport Authority
by which the permit was issued stating the reason why the replacement is required and shall
(i)
if the new vehicle is in his possession, forward the certificate of registration thereof;
or
(ii)
if the new vehicle is not in his possession,
state any material particulars in respect of
which the new vehicle will differ from the old.
(2)
Upon receipt of an application under sub-rule
(1) the Regional Transport Authority may, in its discretion, reject the application
(i)
if it has, previous to the application, given
reasonable notice of its intention to reduce
the number of transport vehicles of that class generally or in respect of the route or area to which the permit applies;
or
(ii) if the new vehicle
differs in material respects
from the old one; or
(iii)
if the holder of the permit
has contravened any of the provisions thereof; or
(iv)
if the Government notifies
its intention to nationalise the route or area.
(3)
If the Regional
Transport Authority grants an application for the replacement of a vehicle
under this rule, it shall call upon the holder of the permit to produce the appropriate Part B of the permit and
shall correct Parts A and B of the permit accordingly under its seal and
signature and return
them to the holder.
Rule – 154. Exemption from the provision of section 66.
The provisions of sub-section (1) of section 66 of the Act shall not apply
to any transport vehicle used as relief vehicle for carrying passengers and their luggage from a disabled Stage
Carriage to the place of destination.
Rule – 155.
[****]
Rule – 156. Permit for replacement of vehicle authorised by a Service.
(1)
If the holder of a permit relating to service of stage
carriages or of contract carriages desires, at any time, to replace any vehicle covered by the permit by a vehicle
of a different type or of a different
capacity, he shall forward Part A of the
permit and apply in writing to the Regional
Transport Authority by which the
permit was issued, stating the reasons
why the replacement is desired and
shall indicate the particulars of the vehicle to be replaced and of the new vehicle.
(2)
Upon receipt of an application under sub-rule
(1), the Regional Transport Authority may, in its discretion, reject the application
(i)
if it has, previous to the application, given
reasonable notice of its intention to reduce
the number of transport vehicle of that class generally or in respect of the route or area to which the permit applies; or
(ii)
if the new vehicle differs in material
respects from the old one; or (iii) if
the holder of the permit has contravened
any of the provisions thereof. (3) If the Regional Transport
Authority grants an application for the replacement of a vehicle under this rule, it shall call
upon the holder of the permit to produce the
appropriate Part B of the permit and shall correct Parts A and B of the
permit accordingly under
its seal and signature
and return them to the holder.
Rule – 157. Validation of replacement order in respect of countersignature on permit.
(1)
The Transport Authority granting permission
for the replacement of a vehicle under rules 153 and 156 shall, unless the Transport
Authority by which the permit was countersigned has by general or special
resolution otherwise directed, endorse on the
correction made to Parts A and B of permit
the words 'Valid also for....' inserting the
name of the Transport Authority concerned and shall intimate the fact
and the particulars of the replacement to such Authority.
(2)
Unless the permit has been endorsed as
provided in sub-rule (1) or unless the permit
has been approved
by endorsement by the countersigning authority, the counter-
signature on a permit shall not
be valid in respect of any new vehicle.
Rule – 158. Procedure on cancellation, suspension or expiry of permit.
(1)
The holder of a
permit may at any time surrender the permit to the Regional Transport Authority
or the State Transport Authority by which it was granted
and the Regional Transport Authority
or the State Transport Authority
concerned shall forthwith
cancel the permit so surrendered.
(2)
When a Regional Transport Authority or the
State Transport Authority, suspends or cancels any permit,
(i)
the holder shall surrender Parts A and B of
the permit within seven days of receipt
of a demand in writing by the Regional Transport Authority or the State Transport
Authority, and
(ii)
the Authority suspending or cancelling the
permit shall send intimation to any Transport Authority by which the permit has been
countersigned and to the Transport Authority in whose area the
permit has been extended with effect from the time of suspension or cancellation.
(3)
Within fourteen days of the expiry of any
permit by the efflux of time, the holder shall
deliver Part A and Part B to the Regional Transport Authority or the
State Transport Authority receiving
any such permit shall intimate the fact to the Transport Authority or Authorities by which it was countersigned
to the Transport Authority to whose area the
permit has been extended with effect from the date of expiry provided
the Authority concerned refused to
entertain the application submitted later in accordance with the rules.
Rule – 159. Transfer Of permit.
(1)
When the holder of a permit desires to
transfer the permit to some other
person under sub-section (1) of section 82 of the Act, he shall, together with the person to whom he desires to make the transfer,
make joint application in writing to the
Regional Transport Authority or the State Transport Authority, by which the permit was issued, setting forth the reasons
for the proposed
transfer.
(2)
On receipt of an application under sub-rule
(1), the Transport Authority may require the
holder and the other party to state in writing whether any premium payment or
other consideration arising out of
the transfer is to pass or has passed between them and nature and amount
of any such premium payment
or other consideration.
(3)
Without prejudice to any other penalty to
which the parties may be liable, any transfer
of a permit ordered upon an application, which the Regional Transport
Authority or the State Transport
Authority, is subsequently satisfied after having
given the parties
an opportunity of submitting an explanation, to be false in respect of
the matter specified in sub-rule (2) or in respect of any other material
particulars shall be void.
(4)
The Regional Transport Authority or the State
Transport Authority may summon both the
parties to the application to appear before it and it may, if it deems fit,
deal with the application as if it were an application for a permit.
(5)
[The
fee for the transfer of permit on the death of the holder thereof shall be as specified
in Schedule A.]
(6)
Upon receipt of Parts A and B of the permit
and of the prescribed fee, 2[as specified in Schedule 'A',] the Regional Transport Authority or State
Transport Authority, shall cancel the
particulars of the holder thereon and endorse particulars of the transferee and shall
return the permit to the transferee.
(7)
The Transport Authority making such a
transfer of permit as may, unless any other,
Transport Authority, by which the permit has been countersigned, has by
general or special order otherwise
required, endorse Parts A and B of the permit with the words "transfer of permit valid for "
inserting the name of the authority by which the permit
had been countersigned with effect
from the date of transfer.
(8)
Unless Parts A and B of the permit have been
endorsed as provided in sub-rule (6) or
(7) or unless the Transport Authority
which countersigned the permit has endorsed the same, the counter-signature shall be of no effect after the date of transfer:
Provided that in the case of the death of the holder of
the permit, the Transport Authority which
granted the permit may transfer the permit as provided under sub-section (2) of section 82 of the Act after making such
enquiry as it thinks fit subject to the provisions as laid down therein
on receipt of the prescribed fee.
(9)
Any use of the permit, except by its holder,
in any manner whatsoever, either through power
of attorney or by any other deed or agreement shall render the permit to be cancelled. The onus of proving that the permit was not being
used in contravention of this rule shall be
on the holder of the permit.
Rule – 160. Issue of duplicate permits in place of those lost or destroyed.
(1)
When Part A
or Part B of any permit or a temporary permit has been lost or destroyed, the
holder shall forthwith intimate such fact to the Regional
Transport Authority or the State Transport Authority
by which the permit was issued and shall deposit the prescribed fee for the issue of duplicate permit and in the case of loss or
destruction of Part B, he shall forward also Part A of the permit.
(2)
The Regional Transport Authority or the State
Transport Authority shall, upon receipt of
an application in accordance with sub-rule (1), issue a duplicate permit or
parts of a permit as the case may be and may to the extent that it is able to verify the facts, endorse on the certified copies of any counter-signature by
other Transport Authority, intimating the fact to that Authority.
(3)
A duplicate permit or duplicate part of a
permit issued under this rule shall be clearly
stamped 'Duplicate' in red ink and the certified copy of any
counter-signature by any other
Regional Transport Authority on a permit or a part of a permit made under this
rule shall be valid in the region
of that other authority as if it were a counter-signature.
(4)
When a permit or a part of a permit has
become dirty, torn or otherwise defaced so as,
in the opinion of the Regional Transport Authority or the State Transport
Authority, to be illegible, the
holder thereof shall surrender the permit or part of the permit, as the case may be, to the Transport
Authority and apply for the issue of duplicate permit to it or part of a permit in accordance with the rule.
(5)
[The
fee for the issue of a duplicate permit or for the issue of a duplicate Part A
or Part B permit shall be
as specified in Schedule
A.]
(6)
Any permit or any part of permit if found by
any person shall be delivered by that person to the nearest
police-station or to the holder or to the Regional
Transport Authority or the
State Transport Authority, by which it was issued, and if the holder finds or receives any permit or any part of
permit in respect of which a duplicate permit has been issued, he shall return
the original to the Transport Authority by which it was issued.
Rule – 161. Variation Of permit.
(1)
Upon application made in writing by the
holder of any permit or by any person
or of its own motion, the Regional Transport Authority or the State Transport Authority may at any time
after giving notice of not less than one month, vary the permit or any of the conditions thereof subject to the provisions of sub-rule (2).
(2)
Where a representation has been made by any
person in connection with the grant of
a Stage Carriage permit or a Goods Carriage permit, the Transport Authority
shall not, subsequent to the issue
of the permit, vary the permit or any condition thereof in a manner
prejudicial to any person against
whom such representation has been made unless the said Authority afforded
such person a reasonable opportunity of making a representation in respect of the proposed variation of the permit or any condition thereof.
(3)
Notwithstanding the provisions in sub-rule
(2), a Regional Transport Authority or the State
Transport Authority, may vary any Stage Carriage permit or any Goods Carriage permit without affording any person an
opportunity of making a representation, if in the opinion of the Regional Transport
Authority or the State Transport
Authority the representation made by such person in
respect of the issue or of the renewal of the
permit was frivolous
or vexatious or if the variation of the permit or any condition thereof
if not in accordance with any particular or general direction issued by
the State Transport Authority under sub-section (4) of section 68 of the Act, or
involves a question of principle
which has already been decided by a ruling of the Regional Transport Authority or of the State Transport
Authority which has not been modified
in appeal.
Rule – 162. Production Of permit.
(1)
Part A of a permit shall be produced on
demand made at any reasonable time
by an officer of the Transport Department, Government of West Bengal, of and above the rank of Motor
Vehicles Inspector or by any Police Officer in
uniform not below
the rank of a Sub-Inspector or Sergeant.
(2)
Any Police Officer in uniform not below the rank of Sub-Inspector or Sergeant or any Officer
of the Transport Department of and above the rank of Motor Vehicles Inspector
may board any transport vehicle for the purpose of inspecting Part B of
the permit: Provided that the State Government may by order, exempt, on such condition
as may be specified in the order, any transport
vehicle or class of transport vehicles belonging to the Transport Undertakings from the operation of this sub-rule.
Rule – 163.
[* * * ]
Rule – 164. Fares to be charged in Stage Carriages.
in granting or renewing a permit, the Regional
Transport Authority shall attach to it the condition that the fares to be charged shall be in conformity with the table of
fares which may, from time to time, be prescribed by the Regional Transport Authority in accordance with the
direction issued by the State Government.
Rule – 165. Carriage of goods in Stage and Contract
Carriage.
(1)
No goods shall be carried on the top deck of a double decked stage carriage.
(2)
No goods liable to foul the interior of the
vehicle or to render it insanitary shall be carried
at any time in any Stage Carriage or Contract Carriage whatever be the nature
of the permit by which they are covered unless provided for in the permit.
(3)
The Regional Transport Authority may specify
in any permit the goods which shall not
be carried in Stage Carriage or a Contract Carriage or the conditions
subject to which certain classes of goods may be so carried.
(4)
The Regional Transport
Authority may attach to a Stage Carriage
permit the condition that the carriage of service of
carriage in respect of which the permit is granted shall carry mails at such routes as the Authority may, in
consultation with the Postal Authorities, fix in that behalf from time to time.
(5)
Subject to the provisions of the preceding
sub-rules, goods may be carried in a Stage
Carriage at any time in accordance with the conditions specified in the
permit provided that the obligation
of the holder to carry passengers in accordance with the terms of the permit is discharged.
(6)
If the holder of a Stage Carriage permit uses
a vehicle authorised by the permit for the
carriage of goods to the detriment of the public convenience by failing thereby
to meet the demand for passengers'
transport, the Regional Transport Authority may, after giving the holder an opportunity of being heard, declare that a
breach of the conditions of the
permit has occurred and may, thereafter, proceed under the provisions of
section 86 of the Act.
(7)
The Regional Transport Authority shall not
authorise the use of a Contract Carriage (motor
cab) for the carriage of goods exceeding 76 kilograms, save for special
reasons, on particular occasions and
subject to conditions and restrictions as may be specified on the permit.
Explanation.—A Contract Carriage permit shall authorise
the use of the vehicle for the carriage
of the personal or household effects of hirer but not the carriage of general merchandise exceeding 76 kilograms.
(8)
When goods are carried in a Stage Carriage in
addition to the passengers, the goods
shall be of such a nature and shall be so packed and secured on the vehicle
that no danger, inconvenience or
discomfort is caused to any passenger. Such number of seats as may be specified
in the permit shall be kept free and unimpeded for the use of
passengers and the access to the entrance to and exit from the vehicle required
under these rules shall
be unobstructed.
(9)
The weight in kilograms of goods, exclusive
of the luggage and personal effects of passengers carried on a Stage Carriage shall not exceed (A/-X) x 150 where in relation to a single-decked Stage Carriage or to
the lower deck of a double-decked
Stage Carriage.
Explanation.— N is the registered passenger seating
capacity of the vehicle and X is the number
of passengers carried on the vehicle
or the number of passenger for whom seats are kept free and unimpeded by goods whichever
is greater.
Rule – 166. Carriage of goods in a Stage Carriage or Goods
Carriage.
(1)
The Transport Authority shall attach to a Stage Carriage
permit or a Goods Carriage
permit the condition that no goods, the sale, trade,
movement or transport of which is prohibited
under any Act or rules in force except in accordance with a licence,
permit or other authority under any
Act, rule, regulation, order or notification, shall be carried in any such vehicle
without such licence,
permit or authority.
(2)
In granting or renewing a Goods Carriage
permit to the clearing and forwarding agents
recognised by the Customs and the Port Authorities as well as the Central Government and the State Government, the
Transport Authority may attach to it the condition that a challan showing the description of and total weight of the goods carried in the vehicle, shall be kept with the
driver or the person in charge of the
vehicle, who has been travelling in the vehicle.
(3)
In granting or renewing a Goods Carriage
permit for more than one region, the Regional
Transport Authority or the State Transport Authority granting the permit shall attach to it the condition that a challan
showing the description and quantity of goods
carried in the vehicle as well as the names and addresses of the
consignor and the consignee in each
case shall be given by the owner of the vehicle or the agent, if any, in whose favour a licence under rule 199 has
been issued. These challans shall be in triplicate
and shall be carried by the driver of the vehicle who shall, on demand by any police officer or any Motor Vehicles
Inspectors on duty, or any officer of the State or Regional Transport Authority
or any Magistrate, produce the said challan
for examination.
Rule – 167. Conveyance of long distance goods traffic by Goods Carriages.
Subject to the
provisions of sub-clause (ii) of clause (d) of sub-section (1) of section 67 of
the Act, the State Government may
restrict throughout the State or in any area or on any route within the State, the conveyance of all or any of the following classes of goods, by Goods Carriages, namely,
(i)
Tea and tea garden stores;
(ii)
Cardamom;
(iii)
Salt;
(iv)
Oil of any kind or variety whatsoever;
(v)
Seed potatoes;
(vi)
Other goods as may be deemed necessary.
Rule – 168. Carriage of personal luggage in Stage or Contract
Carriage.
(1)
Not more than
ten kilograms of luggage or personal effects per passenger shall be carried
free of charge in any Stage Carriage or Contract Carriage.
(2)
Subject to the provisions of rule 166, any luggage
or personal effects
of any passenger, in excess of the weight that may be carried free of
charge under sub-rule (1) may be
carried in a Stage Carriage on payment of charges for such excess weight at the rates specified in the permit provided
that the total number of passengers
are kept limited to an extent that
the weight of goods/luggage carried does not exceed the gross vehicle
weight of the vehicle.
(3)
The State Transport Authority or the Regional
Transport Authority shall have power to
make regulations regulating the weight of luggage and goods which may be carried
in any Contract Carriage
generally or in any specified
area.
Rule – 169. Provisions for hours of work and exceptions therefrom.
Subject to the provisions
of sub-section (2) of section 91 of the Act, subsection (1) of that section
shall not apply to the case of
(i)
any transport vehicle used by or on behalf of any military or police authority in connection with military maneuvers
or exercises or in the quelling of riots or civil disturbances;
(ii)
any fire brigade
vehicle or ambulance
when being used as such,
and any vehicle owned by a local authority and used for municipal purposes
to meet cases of emergency
or of delay by reasons of circumstances which could not be foreseen; Explanation.—'Local Authority' means Municipal Corporation or Notified
Area Authority;
(iii)
any vehicle being used for the carriage of
passengers or goods, in an emergency arising out of fire, earthquake, flood, pestilence or other calamity,
riots or civil disturbance;
(iv)
any vehicle going for, or returning with
medical aid in an emergency or carrying any seriously injured
or sick person for medical
treatment, when no other means are reasonably available;
(v) any
vehicle proceeding to the nearest place of halt, at which the driver and other occupants can reasonably obtain shelter
and refreshment, after a delay in the journey
arising out of the provisions
of section 132 or section 134 of the Act or out of the failure of any of the tyres or of the machinery
of the vehicle which failure could not have been prevented by the exercise of reasonable care and diligence.
Rule – 170. Fixation of working hours in advance.
The Authority specified in the Schedule E 6 to these
rules may require any employer or driver of transport vehicles for the purposes set forth in the corresponding entry
in the Schedule to make to the
satisfaction of the Authority such time-table, schedule or regulation, as may
be necessary, to fix in advance, the
hours of work of a person employed by him and, upon approval by such Authority of any timetable schedule or regulation,
it shall be the record of the hours
of work fixed for the person concerned for the purposes of sub-sections (1) and (4) of section 91 of the Act.
Rule – 171. Definition Of period of
rest.
Any time spent by the driver of a vehicle on work, other than driving in connection with the vehicle or with the
load carried or to be carried on the
vehicle including any time spent on the vehicle during a journey save as a passenger in a public service vehicle
shall not be deemed to be an interval of rest and any time spent by the driver of a vehicle on or near the vehicle when it is at rest, when he is at liberty to leave the vehicle
for rest and refreshment although required to remain within sight of the vehicle shall be deemed to be an interval of
rest for the purposes of clause (a) of sub-section (1) of section
91 of the Act.
Rule – 172. Conduct of passengers in Stage Carriage and Contract
Carriage.
(1)
No passenger, in addition to the provisions contained in rules 173,174, 176 and 177 in a Stage Carriage
and Contract Carriage:
(i) behave in a disorderly manner, or
(ii)
behave in a manner likely to cause annoyance to any female
passenger, or
(iii)
use abusive language, or
(iv)
spit or eject betel-nut juice inside the carriage, or
(v)
obstruct the conductor or the driver
in the execution of his duties, or
(vi)
interfere without
due cause with the driving
of the vehicle, or
(vii)
refuse to alight from the vehicle on being
asked to do so obey the driver, conductor
or any other person authorised by the State Government in this behalf if he is reasonably suspected to be
suffering from any contagious or infectious disease, or
(viii)
commit or abet any offence under the Act.
(2)
A passenger shall:
(i)
declare the journey he intends to take or has
already taken in the vehicle and pay the fare for the whole of such journey and accept any ticket provided
therefore, and
(ii)
leave the vehicle on the completion of the
journey the fare for which he has paid.
(3)
A passenger shall produce during the journey any
ticket issued to him; (ii) surrender
the ticket on the completion of the journey for which it is issued to him;
not take any seat at the back of the driver in the driver's cabin nor distract
the driver's attention in any way
when the driver is driving
the vehicle.
(4)
A passenger who contravenes any of these provisions
shall be guilty of an offence punishable
under Chapter XIII of the Act.
(5)
A passenger or the driver or the conductor or
helper in a Stage Carriage or a Special
Stage Carriage including a minibus or in a Contract Carriage bus excluding a motor cab or a tourist taxi or a tourist
vehicle or an auto-rickshaw shall not smoke inside the motor vehicle,
whether the motor vehicle is at rest or in motion in a public place.
(6)
A passenger or the driver or the conductor or
helper shall not drink alcohol or consume
any kind of drug, narcotics, in any class of motor vehicle while in motion or
at rest, in a public place.
(7)
Any violation of the sub-rules (5) and (6) of
this rule shall be punishable under Chapter XIII of the Act.
(8)
Without prejudice to the provisions of sub-rule (4), any passenger
who contravenes any of the
provisions of sub-rules (1), (2) and (3) shall on being required by the driver, conductor or any other person
authorised by the State Government in this behalf
alight from the vehicle forthwith and if such passenger fails to comply with
such a requirement the driver,
conductor or the person authorised may call for a police officer and the police officer may arrest such
person without warrant, if when
asked by the police officer or give
his name and address, such passenger refuses to give his name and address or gives a name or address,
which the police officer suspects to be false
and such person refuses to accompany the police officer to a
police-station, on being required to do so, by the police officer.
Rule – 173. Conduct of persons using Stage Carriage and Contract
Carriage.
(1)
If at anytime,
a passenger or a person using or intending to use a Stage Carriage and Contract
Carriage
(i)
obstructs any authorised employee of the
permit holder in the execution of his duties
or has bulky luggage of a form or description which creates annoyance or inconvenience to another passenger
or is likely do so, or
(ii)
carries any animal, bird, flesh or fish other
than food in its original packings, any
instrument, implement, substance or any other article which is offensive and is likely to cause annoyance
or inconvenience to any other passenger, or
(iii)
without lawful excuse occupies
any seat exclusively reserved
for female passengers, or
(iv)
sings or plays upon any musical
instruments or operates
a transistor radio,
or
(v)
rings the signal without lawful
excuse, or otherwise
interferes with the signal of the Stage Carriage, or
(vi)
is reasonably suspected to suffer from any
contagious or infectious disease, or
(vii)
knowingly or intentionally enters such a carriage which is carrying
the maximum number of
passengers according to the seating capacity specified in the certificate of registration of the
vehicle and any additional number permitted under
terms of the permit to be carried in
excess of the seating capacity in the vehicle, or
(viii)
has dress or clothing which is likely to soil
or damage the seats or the dress, clothing
of another passenger, or for any other reason, such dress or clothing is offensive
to other passengers, or
(ix)
commits or abets any breach of the provisions
of the Act or the rules made thereunder,
the driver or the conductor may require such person or passenger to alight from the vehicle forthwith and may stop the vehicle
or keep it stationary until such person has alighted. Such
person or passenger shall not be entitled to
a refund of any fare which he may have paid any person or passenger
failing to comply forthwith, be
removed by the conductor or the driver, or by any police officer on being requested by the driver or the conductor or any
passenger in that behalf, and shall
also be guilty of an offence punishable under Chapter XIII of the Act.
(2)
No passenger, or person using of intending
to use such a carriage
shall
(i)
refuse to pay the legal
fare, or
(ii)
refuse to Show any ticket on demand by the authorised person, or
(iii)
refuse to pay a fresh fare when he has altered or defaced his ticket so as to render the number or any portion
thereof illegible, or
(iv) behave in a disorderly
manner, or
(v) behave in a manner
likely to cause alarm or annoyance to any female
passenger, or
(vi) use abusive language, or
(vii)
interfere with the driving
of the vehicle, or
(viii)
smoke in any vehicle
on which a notice prohibiting smoking is exhibited, or
(ix)
enter or leave or attempt to enter or leave
any such carriage while it is in motion, or
(x)
enter or attempt to enter into or alight from
or attempt to alight from a stage carriage except through the entrance or exit provided
for the purpose,
or
(xi) continue to remain in the vehicle
when it is being filled
with fuel, or
(xii)
interfere with the driving
of the vehicle, or
(xiii)
use or attempt to use a ticket other than the
ticket valid for a particular journey
or use or attempt to use a ticket which has already been used by another passenger or for another
journey, or
(xiv)
willfully damage or soil or remove any
fittings in or on such carriage or interfere with any light or any part of such carriage
or its equipment, or
(xv)
board such a carriage unless he is an
employee of the permit holder or a bona
fide passenger or an intending passenger, or hang on to any exterior part of such carriage, or
(xvi)
refuse on demand being made by the driver or
conductor or a police officer, when
reasonably suspected of contravening any of the provisions of this rule, to give his correct name and address to such driver or conductor, or police officer,
or
(xvii)
refuse on a request being made by the
conductor to declare to him journey he
intends to take or has taken in such carriage, or before leaving such carriage, omit to pay to the conductor the legal
fare for the whole journey, as specified in the table of fares exhibited in such carriage.
(3)
If at any time a passenger or person using
such a carriage is unable or fails to produce or surrender his ticket on demand, during
the journey or at the end of the
journey, by any authorised person, he shall be liable to pay the legal fare
from the place whence the carriage originally started or such portion thereof
as required by the authorised person.
(4)
Every passenger shall be entitled
to receive a ticket from the conductor
corresponding to the fare paid.
Explanation. In this rule the expression
"ticket" includes an identity card, season ticket, pass or any authorisation issued by the
permit holder authorising a person to travel on such carriage.
Rule – 174. Additional provisions relating to conduct of passenger and other persons in buses operating within the limits of a Municipal Corporation or Municipality in the State of West Bengal.
(1)
In this rule, unless there is anything repugnant in the subject
or context,
(a)
"bus" means a Stage Carriage for
the conveyance of passengers within the limit
of a Municipal Corporation or a Municipality;
(b)
"ticket" includes
an identify card issued by the undertaking;
(c)
"undertaking" means any Transport
Undertaking duly authorised
to ply buses within the limits of a Municipal
Corporation or a Municipality.
(2)
No person or passenger shall enter or leave or attempt to enter or leave any bus whilst
it is in motion.
(3)
No person or passenger shall enter into or alight
from a bus except through
the entrance or exit, as the case may be, provided for the purpose.
(4)
No person or passenger shall enter a bus without
first permitting all passengers leaving
the bus to alight.
(5)
No passenger or person shall board the driver's platform
or talk or interfere with or otherwise district the attention of the driver
of a bus while he is on duty.
(6)
No passenger shall place his foot upon any
seat of a bus.
(7)
A ticket shall be valid only for the journey
during which, and by the bus in which, it has been issued.
(8)
If any
time a passenger in a bus occupies more than
one seat or reserves or attempts
to reserve another seat either for self or for another passenger, the driver or
the conductor, if any as the case
may be, shall request such passenger to desist from doing so and, on the passenger not complying
with, may require him to alight from the bus
forthwith and may stop the bus and keep it standing until the passenger
has alighted. Such passenger
shall not be entitled to any refund of fare which he may have paid and, any person failing to comply forthwith
with such a requirement, may be forcibly removed by the driver or the conductor on the request of the driver or
the conductor or any passenger, or by
any police officer and shall also be guilty of an offence punishable under Chapter XIII of the Act.
(9)
The provisions of this rule shall apply in respect of buses, operating within the limits of
a Municipal Corporation or a Municipality, in addition to those contained in
rule 173 of these rules.
(10)
A copy of rule 173 and of this rule in
English and such other language as the Regional
Transport authority may direct shall be exhibited in a prominent place in every bus.
Rule – 175. Maintenance of complaint books in Stage
Carriage.
(1)
A bound complaint books duly ruled, pages signed and stamped with the seal of the
manager of the Stage Carriage
service, and where there is no manager, of the Stage Carriage permit holder, approved and countersigned by the Regional
Transport Authority concerned, shall be maintained by such manager or the permit holder,
as the case may be, at such stands as may be directed by the Regional
Transport Authority and also in every Stage Carriage
to enable passengers to record any legitimate complaint in connection with the Stage Carriage service.
(2)
Such complaint shall be written
clearly and in an intelligible manner and the complainant
shall also clearly and legibly record in the complaint book his full name, address
and date on which such complaint is written.
(3)
The manager of the Stage Carriage or the
permit holder, as the case may be shall promptly
look into every complaint recorded in the complaint book, remove the cause of the complaint or of its recurrence and
submit, within a month of the recording of the
complaint, an explanation to the Regional Transport Authority which
granted the permit, together with a
copy of the complaint stating the action taken by him in connection with the complaint. A copy of the report shall
be forwarded by the manager of the such carriage or the permit holder, as the case may be, to the complainant.
(4)
The complaint book shall be so securely kept
in such carriage or at the bus stand, as the
case may be, as cannot be removed and shall at all times be made available by
the driver and the conductor, if any,
of such carriage to any passenger desiring to record a complaint or to any officer of the Motor Vehicles Department not
below the rank of Motor Vehicles Inspector
for purposes of inspection.
(5)
If the complaint book is lost or destroyed,
the manager of such carriage or the permit
holder, as the case may be, shall within one week of such loss or
destruction, intimate the fact in writing
to the Regional Transport Authority.
(6)
If the State Transport Authority is satisfied
that adequate arrangements for recording complaints
have been made in respect of any such carriage, it may, by notification in the Official Gazette, direct that subject to
such terms and conditions as shall be stated
therein, the provisions of this rule shall not apply to such carriage service.
Rule – 176. Conduct of passengers in motor cabs.
(1)
No passenger
in motor cab shall
(i) wilfully or negligently damage the cab or any of its fittings, or
(ii) on termination of the hiring,
refuse or omit to pay the legal fare.
(2)
In
the case of a dispute between the driver of a motor cab and the passenger,
either party may require the other to
proceed to the nearest police-station where the Officer-in- charge shall if the dispute is not settled
amicably, record the names and addresses of both
parties along with the substance of the respective contentions and shall
proceed in accordance with the provisions of Chapter XIII of the Act.
Rule – 177. Prohibition against traveling on footboard or roof of a Stage Carriage, Contract Carriage and Special Stage
Carriage.
(1)
No person shall stand on the footboard
or on steps of a Stage Carriage,
Contract Carriage and Special Stage Carriage meant for entrance
or exit of passenger when such vehicle
is in motion.
(2)
No person shall travel on the roof of such carriage or in any manner whereby
any part of his body protrudes outside the body of such vehicle.
(3)
When any such carriage contains the full
number of passengers as specified in its certificate
of registration no additional person, excepting operational staff on duty,
shall enter or remain on such carriage
when warned by the conductor
not to do so.
(4)
Any contravention of the provisions of this
rule shall amount to an offence punishable
under the provisions of Chapter XIII of the Act.
Rule – 178. Carriage of children or infants in a public service vehicle.
In relation to the number of persons that may be carried in a
public service vehicle other than a motor cab
a child of not more than three years of age shall not be reckoned.
Rule – 179. Conductors in Stage carriages.
No Stage Carriage shall be used in a
public place unless it carried
in addition to the driver at least one conductor, holding an effective Conductor's Licence authorizing him to act as such conductor.
Rule – 180. Carriage of persons in goods vehicles.
(1)
Save in the case of vehicle which is being used for the carriage
of troops or police or displaced persons under the authority
of the Refugee Rehabilitation Department of the State Government or being used
on requisition under the West Bengal Requisition of Vehicles Act or being used in connection with Relief Operation
under the authority
of the Department of Relief,
Government of West Bengal or being used in connection with conduct of
Election or a Stage Carriage in which
goods are being carried in addition to passengers, no person shall be carried in a goods vehicle other
than a bona fide employee of the owner or the
hirer of the vehicles, and except in accordance with this
rule.
(2)
The owner or the hirer or a bona fide
employee of the owner or the hirer of the vehicle
may be carried free of charge in a goods vehicle. The total number of persons
so carried
(i)
in a light goods vehicle
having gross vehicle weight of less than 1000 kg, not exceeding one;
(ii)
in any other
light goods vehicle, not exceeding
three; and
(iii)
in any goods vehicle other than a light
goods vehicle, not exceeding
seven.
Explanation.—In this sub-rule the expression 'light goods
vehicle' means a goods vehicle which is a light motor vehicle.
(3)
No person shall
be carried in any goods vehicle
(a)
in addition
to goods loaded therein, either on the top
of the goods so loaded or unless an area of not less than 3712.12
square centimeters of the floor of the vehicle is kept open for each person so carried,
or (o) in such manner
that
(i) any person so carried is
in danger of falling from the vehicle,
or
(ii)
any part of the body of any such person, when
he is in a sitting position, is at a
height exceeding 305 centimeters from the surface upon which the vehicles rest.
(4)
Notwithstanding anything contained in
sub-rule (1) but subject to the provisions of
sub-rules (3) and (6), the Regional Transport Authority may, by an order
in writing, permit the carriage of a larger number of persons in a goods
vehicle on condition that no goods at all are carried in addition to such persons
and that such persons are carried free of charge in connection with the
work for which the vehicle is to be used, and that such other conditions as may be specified by the Transport
Authority are observed. When one
vehicle is covered by a permit, the conditions of such permission aforesaid shall be deemed to be the conditions of the permit.
(5)
Subject to the provisions of sub-rule (3),
but notwithstanding any other provisions hereinbefore contained
in this rule,
(i)
the Secretary of the State Transport Authority
or the Regional Transport Authority concerned, may for the purpose
of celebrations in connection with the Republic
Day, or Independence Day or Image Immersion Days, or the purpose of enabling any Co-operative Society or
class of Co-operative Societies owning or hiring
a goods vehicle for the purpose of carrying goods of the Society in the ordinary course of its business, permit
any goods vehicle to be used for the carriage of persons or members of such Societies, as the case may be,
and
(ii)
the State Government may, where it considers
expedient in the public interest in
respect of vehicle owned or hired by it, or by organisations or companies discharging public utility services
and in respect of other vehicles to which provisions of sub-section (3) of section 66 of the Act applies, on grounds of
urgent nature to be specified in the order, by general or special order,
permit goods vehicles to be used for
the carriage of persons for the aforesaid purposes subject to such conditions as may be specified in the order.
(6)
The application for the grant of a Temporary Permit for the purposes under sub-rule
(4) or clause (i) of sub-rule (5), has to be made in the form of application
for Temporary Permit for Stage
Carriage at least 7 (seven) days before the date on which such journey is to commence and shall be subject to all
the provisions applicable in respect of grant of a Temporary Permit.
(7)
The provisions of this rule shall not apply
to motor vehicles registered under section 60 of the Act.
Rule – 181. Carriage of animals by transport vehicles.
No cattle shall be
carried in a vehicle in a public place, unless,
(a)
in the case of goat, sheep, deer or pig, a
minimum floor space of 0.19 square meter for each of such cattle is provided in the vehicle;
(b)
in the case of any other cattle,
(i)
a minimum floor space of 2 metres x 1 metre
per head of a cattle and half the said floor
space for a young one of a cattle is provided in the vehicle,
(ii)
the load body of the vehicle is constructed
of strong wooden planks or iron sheets
with a minimum height of 1.5 metre measured from the floor of the vehicle on all
sides and the back,
(iii) floor battens
are provided to prevent slipping
of hoofs,
(iv)
every projection likely in cause suffering to an animal
is removed.
(v)
the cattle
are properly secured by ropes, tied to the sides of the vehicles.
Rule – 182. Stands and halting places.
(1)
The District Magistrate or the Commissioner
of Police, 75[Kolkata], as
the case may be, by notification in the Official Gazette or by the erection of traffic signs which are
permitted for the purpose under sub-section (1) of section 16 of the Act, or both, may, in respect of the taking up
or setting down of passengers or both
by public service vehicles or by any specified class of public service vehicles,
(i)
conditionally or unconditionally prohibit the
use of any specified place or any place of a specified
nature or class, or
(ii)
required that within the limits of any
municipality, notified area or cantonment or
within such other limits as may be specified in the notification certain
specified stands or halting places
only shall be so used :
Provided that no place which is privately owned shall be so notified except with the previous
consent in writing of the owner thereof.
(2)
When a place has been notified or has been
demarcated by traffic signs, or both as being
a stand or halting place for the purpose of this rule, notwithstanding that the
land is in possession of any
person, the place shall subject to the provisions of these rules, be deemed to be a public place within the
meaning of the Act and the District Magistrate or the Secretary to the Government of West Bengal or any other officer
authorised by him or
the Commissioner of Police, [Kolkata]
may enter into an agreement with, or grant a
licence to any person for the maintenance of such place including the
provision for maintenance of the
building or works necessary thereto, subject to the termination of the agreement
or licence forthwith
upon the breach of any condition thereof
and may otherwise give directions for the conduct
of such place including directions
(i)
specifying
the realisation of fees referred
to in rule 183 of these rules from the owners of public service
vehicles using the place;
(ii)
specifying
the public service vehicles or the
class of public service
vehicles which shall use the place or which shall not
use the place;
(iii)
appointing
a person to be the manager of the place
and specifying the powers and duties of the manager;
(iv)
requiring the owner of the land, or the local authority, as the case may be, to erect such shelters, lavatories and latrines
and to execute such other
works as may be specified in
the rules or in the direction and to maintain the same in a serviceable, clean and sanitary
condition;
(v)
prohibiting
the use of such place by specified
persons or by other than specified persons.
(3)
Nothing in sub-rule (2) shall require any
person owning the land which has been specified
as a stand or halting place, to undertake any work or incur any expenditure in connection therewith without his consent
and, in the event of any such person declining
to carry out such work or to incur such expenditure or failing to comply
with any rule or direction made or given
to him under this rule, the authority
as mentioned in sub-rules
and (2) above may prohibit
the use of such a place for the purposes
of this sub-rule.
Rule – 183. Fees for bus Stand.
The District
Magistrate or the Commissioner of Police, '[Kolkata],
as the case may be, shall charge such fee as he deems fair and reasonable, from the owners of the Public Service
Vehicles for using a bus stand notified as such by the District Magistrate or the Commissioner of Police,
'[Kolkata], as the case may be, under rule 182.
The State Government may constitute committees consisting of other representatives
of the bus owners, bus employees, other representatives, from different sections
of people, Panchayat
and such other Government official
including police officers, as State Government may consider
necessary, for conduct of management and maintenance
of the bus stands in different areas throughout the State. Such committees shall hold periodical meeting and shall take all steps for the proper upkeep and maintenance
of bus stands and shall levy such fees from the bus owners as may be determined under rule 183 of these rules. In the absence of such committees, the responsibilities for the upkeep, maintenance and management of bus
stands shall be with the District
Magistrates in the districts and in [Kolkata]
with the Director, Public Vehicles
Department.
Rule – 184. Records to be maintained.
(1)
The owner of every transport
vehicle shall maintain records and submit returns, as
may be enjoined in the permit in respect of the vehicle to the Regional Transport Authority by which the permit
was issued to such vehicle, in such
form as the Authority may
specify. Such records and returns may include particulars of the daily use of the vehicle
in respect of
(i)
the name and licence number of the driver and
conductor and other attendant, if any;
(ii)
the route upon which or the area within which the vehicle was used;
(iii)
the distance
in kilometer traveled;
(iv) the
times of commencement and termination of a journey and of any halts on a journey when the driver
obtained rest;
(v) the number of passengers and the weight of goods carried between
specified places and the nature of the goods;
(vi) in
the case of goods carried in a stage carriage; the number of trips and the mileage
when goods were carried solely and when goods were carried in addition
to passengers and, in that case,
the number of seats available for passengers.
(2)
No owner or other person shall cause or allow
any person to drive a transport vehicle
unless the owner or other person has in his possession a record in writing of
the name and address of the driver as
set forth in his driving licence, the number of the licence and the name of the authority
by which it was issued.
Rule - 185. Change of address of permit holders
(1)
if the holder of
a permit ceases to reside or to have his place of business, as the case may be,
at the address set forth in the permit he shall within fourteen days of such
cessation send Part A of the permit to the Transport Authority by which the
permit was issued intimating the new address.
(2)
Upon receipt of
intimation under sub-rule (1), the Regional Transport Authority or the State
Transport Authority, as the case may be, shall, after making such enquiries as
the Authority deems fit, enter in the permit the new address and shall intimate
the particulars to the Transport Authority of any region in which the permit is
valid by reason of the counter-signature or otherwise.
Rule - 186. Intimation of damage or failure of public service vehicle
(1)
The holder of any
Stage Carriage permit or any Contract Carriage permit in respect of a
particular vehicle by reference to the registration mark shall, within seven
days of the occurrence, report in writing to the Regional Transport Authority
or the State Transport Authority by which the permit was issued and to the
Registering Authority and failure of, or damage to, such vehicle or to any part
thereof of such a nature as to render the vehicle unfit for use in accordance
with conditions of the permit for a period exceeding three days.
(2)
Upon receipt of a
report under the preceding sub-rule the Transport Authority by which the permit
was issued may-
(i)
direct the holder
of the permit within such period not exceeding two months from the date of the
occurrence, as the authority may specify, either to make good the damage to, or
failure of, the vehicle, or to provide a substitute vehicle, or
(ii)
if the damage to,
or failure of, the vehicle is such that in the opinion of the Transport
Authority it cannot be made good within a period of two months from the date of
the occurrence, direct the holder of the permit to provide a substitute
vehicle. If the holder of the permit fails to comply with such direction, the
Transport Authority may suspend, cancel or vary the permit accordingly.
(3)
The Transport
Authority giving a direction, or suspending, cancelling or varying a permit
under sub-rule (2) shall send intimation of such fact to the Transport
Authority of any other region in which the permit is valid by reason of
countersignature or otherwise.
Rule - 187. Alteration in motor vehicle
(1)
In addition to
the requirements of the provisions of section 52 of the Act, the owner of a
transport vehicle, or if the owner is not the holder of the permit, the holder
of the permit shall, at the same time as the report required by that section is
made to the registering authority, forward a copy thereof to the Transport
Authority by which the permit relating to the vehicle was granted, or, in the
case of a permit relating to a service of Stage Carriages, to the Transport
Authority by which the permit was granted under which the vehicle is being
used.
(2)
Upon receipt of a
report under sub-rule (I), the Transport Authority by which the permit was
issued may, if the alteration is such as to contravene any of the provisions or
conditions of the permit-
(i)
vary the permit
accordingly, or
(ii)
require the
permit holder to provide a substitute vehicle within such period as the
authority may specify and if the holder fails to comply with such requirement,
cancel or suspend the permit.
(3)
A Transport
Authority varying, suspending or cancelling a permit or causing another vehicle
to be substituted for a vehicle covered by a permit, shall intimate particulars
to the Transport Authority of any other region in which the permit is valid by
reason of the countersignature or otherwise.
Rule - 188. Provision as to trailers
(1)
No trailer other
than the trailing half of the articulated vehicle shall be attached to a public
service vehicle.
(2)
Save in the case
of a trailer being used for the carriage of troops or police no person other
than the attendant required by rule 310 of these rules shall be carried on a
trailer.
(3)
Subject to the
provisions of sub-rule (4), all the provisions of these rules relating to a
goods carriage permit shall apply to any trailer used for the purpose of
carrying goods.
(4)
A State Transport
Authority or a Regional Transport Authority granting or countersigning a goods
carriage permit may require as a condition of the permit or of the
countersignature, as the case may be, that no trailer or that not more than one
trailer or that no trailer of a specified description shall be attached to any
transport vehicle covered by the permit.
Rule - 189. Inspection of transport vehicles and their contents
(1)
Any police
officer in uniform not below the rank of a Sergeant or a Sub-Inspector or any
Motor Vehicles Inspector may, at any time, when the vehicle is in a public
place, call upon the driver of a goods vehicle to stop the vehicle and to keep
it at rest for such time as may be necessary to enable the police officer or the
Motor Vehicles Inspector, as the case may be, to make reasonable examination of
the contents of the vehicle.
(2)
Notwithstanding
the provisions of sub-rule (1) the police officer or the Motor Vehicles
Inspector, as the case may be, shall not be entitled to examine the contents of
any goods vehicles unless,-
(i)
the permit in
respect of the vehicle contains a provision or condition in respect of the
goods which may or which may not be carried on the vehicles;
(ii)
the police
officer or any Motor Vehicle Inspector has reason to believe that the vehicle
is being used in contravention of the provisions of the Act or made thereunder
rules.
(3)
Any police
officer in uniform or any Motor Vehicles Inspector may, at any time when the
vehicle is in a public place call upon the driver of a public service vehicle
to stop the vehicle and to keep it at rest for such time as may be necessary to
enable the police officer or the Motor Vehicles Inspector as the case may be,
to make reasonable examination of the number of passengers and other contents
of the vehicle so as to satisfy himself that the provisions of the Act and
rules made thereunder and the provisions and conditions of the permit in
respect of the vehicle are being complied with.
(4)
Any District
Magistrate or Additional District Magistrate or Sub-divisional Magistrate or
Executive Magistrate or Regional Transport Officer or Additional Regional
Transport Officer or any Police Officer of or above the rank of Sub-Inspector
or any Motor Vehicles Inspector shall have the authority at any reasonable time
to inspect any public service vehicle in a public place.
Rule - 190. Information of endorsement to be sent to other State Transport Authorities
(1)
Where an
endorsement is made by the State Transport Authority under rule 111 that
authority shall forward to each of the State Transport Authorities in the other
States information relating to the endorsement and to the vehicles to which the
endorsement relates as per Schedule E11.
(2)
Where an
endorsement is suspended or cancelled by the State Transport Authority under
rule 111 that authority shall forward to each of the State Transport
Authorities in other States-
(i)
information
relating to the suspension or cancellation as per Schedule E 12 and;
(ii)
where an appeal
has been preferred against such suspension or cancellation, a copy of the
decision in such appeal.
(3)
The State
Transport Authority shall also forward at intervals of three months, a
statement as per Schedule E 13 giving classified information in regard to the
endorsement made by that authority to all concerned State Transport Authorities
under rule 111 which are valid on the date of the statement.
Rule - 191. Special rules for drivers and conductors of tourist vehicles
(1)
The driver of a
tourist vehicle shall-
(i)
wear a khaki or a
transparent uniform consisting of long trousers and a bush shirt or coat having two
pockets, with the letter T sewn on the left hand pocket of the bush shirt or
coat;
(ii)
possess at least
an elementary knowledge of the mechanism and maintenance of the vehicles he
drives;
(iii)
have a working
knowledge of Hindi and English :
Provided
that where the driver is accompanied by a conductor having a working knowledge
of either or both the languages, it shall not be necessary for the driver to
possess a working knowledge of that language or as the case may be, of those
languages.
(2)
The conductor, if
any, of a tourist vehicle shall wear the same uniform as a driver is required
to wear under clause (i) of sub-rule (1).
Rule - 192. Exemption from counter-signature
Subject
to the provisions of the rules, permit granted in respect to any tourist motor
cab or a tourist omnibus in any other State shall be valid in the State of West
Bengal without counter-signature if they are in force in that other State rules
similar to these rules.
Rule - 193. Garage for transport vehicles
(1)
The owners of
every transport vehicle shall maintain suitable garages for accommodating their
vehicles and shall not allow the vehicle to be left standing on the road.
Particulars of such garages shall be mentioned in the application for permit of
a transport vehicle. In respect of transport vehicles already covered by permit
such particulars shall be furnished to the Transport Authority which granted
the permits within thirty days from the coming into effect of these rules.
(2)
The owner or the
person in possession of every motor vehicle other than transport vehicle shall
maintain suitable garage for accommodating such vehicles and shall not allow
them to be garaged on any public thoroughfare or any public place.
Rule - 194. Free Zone
The area
from the junction of Station Feeder Road and Burdwan Road to New Jalpaiguri
shall be a free zone within which any transport vehicle may ply without any
countersignature of permit by Regional Transport Authority, Jalpaiguri or
without payment of any additional fee therefore subject to modifications issued
by State Government by order from time to time.
Rule - 195. Disposal of articles found in vehicles operated by State Transport Undertakings
(1)
If any article is
left behind in any transport vehicle operated by a State Transport Undertaking
the owner of such articles shall submit a claim with sufficient proof of
ownership in writing in this regard within a period of one month to the Chief
Executive Officer of the State Transport Undertaking. The Chief Executive
Officer after being satisfied that the ownership of the claim has been
established, shall return the left articles and shall keep a record thereof.
(2)
In case of
specially valuable articles, the returning officer may at his discretion call
upon the claimant for the execution of a suitable Bond of Indemnity which shall
remain in force for three months after execution and if no fresh claim is
received within that period, the bond shall be discharged.
(3)
If no such claim
is preferred within a month the State Transport Undertaking may sell the
articles in an auction, after publishing a notice of the auction in two
important daily newspapers including one published in the Regional Language
stating therein the date, time and place of auction along with a list of articles
to be sold. The articles will be sold to the highest bidder and the
sale-proceeds thereof shall in accordance with the provisions of section 106 of
the Act, be paid to the owner if his claim is established on demand, after
deducting the costs incidental to sale.
(4)
If no demand is
made within three months of the auction sale, the sale proceeds shall be
forfeited to the State Transport Undertaking.
Rule - 196. Licensing of and regulation of conduct of agents for sale of tickets for travel by public service vehicles
(1)
Every owner of a
public service vehicle to be let or plied for hire shall intimate to the
concerned Regional Transport Authority, the name and address of the person
appointed in his behalf as the agent who has been engaged in the sale of tickets
to passengers for travel by such vehicle.
(2)
No person shall
act as an agent employed by the owner unless such person has obtained an agents
licence in Form L. Ag. I to these rules from the Regional Transport Authority
concerned.
Explanation.-For
the purposes of this sub-rule, persuading any person, soliciting or attempting
to persuade any person to travel in a vehicle shall be deemed to be acting as
an agent for the sale of tickets for travel by such vehicle.
(3)
An agent, licence
shall be valid for a period of twelve months from the date of issue or renewal
and shall be effective only in the region wherein it is issued or renewed.
(4)
No person under
the age of 18 years shall hold an agents licence.
(5)
Application for
an agents licence shall be made in writing in Form L.Ag. A1 to these rules to
the Regional Transport Authority of the region wherein the applicant resides,
and shall be accompanied by two clear copies of a recent photograph of the
applicant and by the prescribed fee.
[(6) The fee for an agents licence and the fee for
renewal of such licence or for the issue of a duplicate of such licence shall
be specified in Schedule A.]
[(7) The fee for the renewal of an agent licence which
is not renewed in due time, shall be as specified in Schedule A.]
(8) The Regional
Transport Authority for reasons to be recorded in writing may decline to issue
or renew anlagents licence or may grant licence on such conditions as the
Regional Transport Authority may consider it fit to impose.
(9) The
Regional Transport Authority may, for reasons to be recorded in writing,
suspend or cancel an agents licence.
(10) On an agents
licence being suspended, cancelled, or not renewed, it shall be surrendered
forthwith to the Regional Transport Authority which issued the licence.
(11) An agent
shall, on demand by any Motor Vehicles Officer in uniform not below the rank of
Motor Vehicles Inspector, produce his agents licence for inspection.
(12) No person
shall hold more than one agents licence effective in the same region.
(13) The Regional
Transport Authority may specify that the agent shall wear a uniform of the type
approved by it in that behalf.
[(14) The fee for a metal badge or duplicate metal
badge issued by the Regional Transport Authority, shall be as specified in
Schedule A.]
(15) The
provisions of this rule shall apply to such districts, areas or routes and from
such dates as the State Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette
specify in this behalf.
Rule - 197. Licensing of agents engaged in the business of collecting or forwarding or distributing goods carried by goods carriage on hire
In rules
198 to 207, unless the context otherwise requires,-
(a)
"agent"
means any person who engages in the business of collecting or forwarding and
distributing goods carried by road by goods vehicles plying for hire,
(b)
"agents
licence" means a licence granted to an agent under rule 199 for the
principal establishment, and includes a supplementary licence granted to such
agent for any additional establishment, such as branch offices specified in
such supplementary licence,
(c)
"licensing
authority" shall be as below :
(i)
where the
applicant intends to carry on business or has his principal place of business
in any district, "licensing authority" shall be the District
Magistrate of the district,
(ii)
where the
applicant intends to carry on the business or has his principal place of
business in [Kolkata],
"licensing authority" shall be
[an officer of Transport Deptt. Government of West
Bengal, not below the ranks of Joint-Secretary, appointed as such by the State
Government.]
Rule - 198. Prohibition against acting as an agent except under a licence
No
person shall act as an agent, unless he holds a valid licence authorising the
carrying on his business of an agent at the place or places specified in the
licence.
Rule - 199. Agents licence
(1)
Any person
desiring to obtain an agents licence shall make an application to the licensing
authority of the area in which he has his place of business or, as the case may
be, his principal place of business. Such application shall be made in Form
L.Ag. All.
(2)
The application
shall be accompanied by the fee prescribed- in rule 203.
(3)
In considering an
application made under this rule the licensing authority shall have due regard,
among other things to-
(a)
the number of
goods vehicles, if any, either owned by the applicant or under his control;
(b)
the suitability
or accommodation at the disposal of the applicant for the storage of goods at
every operating place;
(c)
the facilities
provided by the applicant for parking the goods vehicles while loading or
unloading without hindrance to the general traffic in the area;
(d)
adequate garage
facilities in respect of such goods vehicles owned or under the control of the
applicant;
(e)
the financial
resources of the applicant and his experience in the trade.
(4)
Before granting a
new Licence or renew an existing licence, the licensing authority shall obtain
a report from the Superintendent of Police in districts or from the
Commissioner of Police in [Kolkata]
with specific views on the grant or renewal of the licence. The licensing
authority shall also cause an enquiry in order to verify additional particulars
furnished in the application for licence and such other additional particulars
as are considered necessary. Such verification may also be made by the
Superintendent of Police in the districts or by the Commissioner of Police in 82[Kolkata].
(5)
The licensing
authority shall either grant or renew the licence including a supplementary
licence, for a branch office, if any on Form L. Ag. II specifying the place or
places where the business may be carried on, or refuse to grant or renew the
licence : Provided that the licensing authority shall not refuse to grant or
renew a licence or, a supplementary licence for a branch office applied for,
unless the applicant is given an opportunity of being heard and the reasons for
refusal are recorded and communicated to him in writing.
(6)
The licensing
authority shall, while granting or renewing a licence, including any
supplementary licence, or at any time during the validity of licence, by order
require a licensee to furnish a security in cash not exceeding rupees fifty
thousand, as may be determined by Government by order in this behalf and when a
licensee has earlier furnished any security in pursuance of an order passed
under this sub-rule, an additional security of such amount as may be determined
by the Government by order so that the security and the additional security
deposit together do not exceed rupees fifty thousand.
The
security and additional security deposit will be credited under the appropriate
Head of Receipts.
(7)
The licence shall
be in two parts, namely, the principal part (hereinafter referred to as the
principal licence) in which supplementary licence issued for every separate
establishment or branch office for carrying on the loading, unloading or
receipt or delivery of consignments shall be mentioned, and the supplementary
part (hereinafter referred to as the supplementary licence). The details of the
establishment or branch office such as, municipal house number, the nearest
road, byelane, the postal delivery district and other landmarks in the vicinity
to enable the identification of the place of licence duly attested by the
licensing authority shall be mentioned in the licence.
(8)
The principal
licence shall be kept and displayed prominently at the head office, and the
supplementary licence shall be kept and displayed prominently at each branch
office to which it refers, except when the principal licence or supplementary
licence, as the case may be, is forwarded to the licensing authority for
effecting renewal thereof. Such licence shall be produced for, inspection on
demand by any officer of the Motor Vehicles Department not below the rank of a
Motor Vehicles Inspector.
(9)
An agents licence
shall be non-transferable.
(10)
An agents licence
shall be valid for a period of one year from the date of grant of its renewal.
The date of expiry of the supplementary licence shall be co-terminus with the
date of expiry of the principal licence irrespective of the date on which the
supplementary licence is granted.
(11)
No person under
the age of 18 years shall hold an agents licence.
(12)
Refund of
security deposit.-Where an agent has obtained a licence or renewed a licence
under rule 199 and has also furnished the security deposit or additional
security deposit under sub-rule (6) of rule 199 and is not willing to carry on
the business under the said licence for any reason whatsoever, he shall inform
the licensing authority of his such intention in this regard and may pray for
cancellation of the said licence and also for refund of his security deposit
and/or additional security deposit, if any. He shall also deposit the original
copy of the licence, supplementary licence and all other documents in this
regard before the licensing authority along with such letter of information. On
being satisfied, the licensing authority, after giving the licensee an
opportunity of being heard, may cancel such licence and may also pass necessary
orders for refund of security deposit and the additional security deposit, if
any, either in full or in part thereof after realising the amounts in full, if
so, found due against him under rule 201.
Rule - 200. Renewal Of agents licence
(1)
Agents licence
may be renewed on an application made to the licensing authority not less than
thirty days before the date of its expiry and shall be accompanied by the
principal and all supplementary licences, if any, and the fee specified in rule
203.
(2)
The renewal of a
licence shall be made by endorsement of renewal thereof by the licensing
authority on the principal and supplementary licences, if any.
Rule - 201. Cancellation and forfeiture of agents licence
(1)
Without prejudice
to any other action which may be taken against a licensee, the licensing
authority may, by order in writing, cancel an agents licence or suspend it for
such period as it thinks fit, if, in its opinion, there has been any
contravention of any of the conditions under which the premises have been
approved or under which the licence has been granted.
(2)
Before making any
order of suspension or cancellation under sub-rule (1), the licensing authority
shall give the licensee an opportunity of being heard and shall record reasons
in writing for such cancellation or suspension.
(3)
Where a licence
is liable to be cancelled or suspended under sub-rule (1), except in the case
of a contravention of condition (c) of sub-rule (2) of rule 205 and the
licensing authority is of the opinion that having regard to the circumstances
of the case, it would be unnecessary or inexpedient so to cancel or suspend the
licence, if the licensees agrees to pay a certain sum of money, then,
notwithstanding anything contained in sub-rule (1) the licensing authority,
may, instead of cancelling or suspending the licence, as the case may be,
recover from the licensee the sum of money agreed upon, not exceeding rupees
five thousand at a time.
(4)
Where an appeal
has been preferred the power exercisable by the licensing authority under
sub-rule (1) may be exercised also by the appellate authority.
(5)
The licensing
authority may order the forfeiture in whole or in part, of the security
furnished by the licensee under sub-rule (4) of rule 199 for contravention of
any provision of this rule or of rules 198, 199, 204 to 209 by the licensee :
Provided that no such forfeiture shall be made unless the licensee is given an
opportunity of being heard.
(6)
In the event of
the forfeiture of a security deposit or part thereof, by the licensing
authority, the licence shall cease to be valid if the licensee fails to make
the payment to bring to security already furnished by him to its original value
within thirty days of the receipt of the order of forfeiture.
Rule - 202. Issue Of duplicate licence
If at
any time an agents licence is lost, destroyed, torn or otherwise defaced so as
to be illegible, the agent shall forthwith apply to the licensing authority for
the grant of a duplicate licence. The application shall be accompanied by the
fee mentioned in rule 203. Upon receipt of such an application, that authority
shall issue a duplicate agents licence clearly stamped "Duplicate" in
red ink. If the duplicate agents licence is issued on a representation that the
licence originally granted has been lost or destroyed and the original licence
has been subsequently found, the original licence shall be surrendered to the
licensing authority.
Rule - 203. [Fees for licence, etc
The fee
for the grant or renewal of licence or supplementary licence or for duplicate
thereof shall be as specified in Schedule A.]
Rule - 204. Conditions Of agents licence
(1)
An agents licence
shall be subject to the following conditions, namely,-
(a)
the licensee
shall, subject to the provisions of rule 207 provide adequate space for the
parking of vehicles for the purpose of loading and unloading of goods;
(b)
the licensee
shall be responsible for proper arrangement for storage of goods collected for
despatch or delivery or both;
(c)
the licensee
shall-
(i)
take all
necessary steps for proper delivery of the goods to the consignee;
(ii)
be liable to
indemnify the consignee for any loss or damage to goods while in his possession
by adequate insurance cover, where available, at the cost of the consignor or
consignee;
(iii)
issue to the
consignor and consignee a goods transport receipt only after the actually
receives goods for despatch and state therein the weight, nature of goods,
destination, approximate distance over which the goods are to be carried, the
freight charge, the service charge, if any, such as for local transport,
insurance while in his custody, and labour charge, if any, for loading and
unloading provided that the service charge shall be reasonable and proof of its
reasonableness established, if required, by the licensing authority;
(iv)
not deliver the
goods to the consignee without actually receiving the consignees note or any
such note issued by the office which received the goods for despatch or if such
note is lost or misplaced, an indemnity bond covering the value of the goods;
(v)
issue a copy of
every goods transport receipt issued to the consignor or consignee to the
driver of the goods vehicle transporting the goods and shall not allow any
consignment to be loaded without handing over a copy of the receipt in respect
thereof to the driver;
(vi)
maintain in
proper form, proper record of collection, despatch or delivery of goods, the
registration mark of the vehicle in which goods are carried for transport and
make the same available for inspection by the licensing authority, or by any
person duly authorised by it in this behalf;
(vii)
not charge
commission exceeding that which may be fixed by the licensing authority subject
to orders of the State Government, if any;
(viii)
maintain proper
account of the commission charged by him from every operator of goods vehicles
engaged by him;
(ix)
maintain a
weighing device in good condition and capable of weighing at a time not less than
250 kilograms;
(x)
not refuse to
accept goods for transport without valid reasons;
(xi)
comply with the
provisions of this rule and of rules 198, 199, 204 and 207; and
(xii)
any other
condition as may be imposed by Government from time to time, by order in
writing.
(2)
Particulars to be
mentioned in contract of agency.-All contracts entered into or way bills issued
by a licensee for the purpose of collecting, forwarding or distributing goods
shall be in writing, and shall contain the following particulars, namely,-
(i)
names and
addresses of consignors and consignees; (ii) description and weight of
consignment;
(ii)
destination and
its approximate distance in kilometres from the starting station;
(iii)
freight on weight
destination or weight distance or on truck distance basis for long distance
haulage and for local transport for collection at consignors place or delivery
at consignees place, if required;
(iv)
delivery
instruction [i.e. the approximate date by which and the place at which goods
are to be delivered, to the consignee);
(v)
terms of payment
separately for long distance transport, local transport, home delivery and
collection of labour charges for loading and unloading and the demurrage.
Rule - 205. Places to be used for loading and unloading of goods etc
(1)
The Regional
Transport Authority may, in consultation with the local municipal authority or
police authority having jurisdiction over the local area concerned, or both,
approve any premises owned or to be used by an applicant for an agents licence
for loading, unloading and for parking goods vehicles or for the storage of
goods, while in the custody of the licensee having regard to the suitability of
the site, traffic conditions obtaining in the locality, sanitary conditions,
storage facilities, space for parking vehicles for the purpose of loading or
unloading from transporting truck provided at such premises at the place.
(2)
Any approval
under sub-rule (1) shall be subject to the following conditions, namely,-
(a)
that the premises
shall at all times be kept in clean condition and in good state of repair;
(b)
that the premises
shall be administered in an orderly manner;
(c)
that the licensee
shall not change the premises or make any external alterations to it or in the
parking arrangements thereat, as may be likely to cause obstruction to the
general traffic in the vicinity, without prior approval of the licensing
authority;
(d)
that the licensee
shall take suitable precautions to ensure that no breach of any provisions of
the Act or of these rules, in so far as these provisions relate to the following
matters, is committed in respect of any vehicle engaged by him and which is
entering or leaving or standing at such premises, namely,-
(i)
Requirement -A
goods vehicle shall be covered by-
(a)
valid and
effective permit/counter-signature for the route/ area of travel;
(b)
valid certificate
of fitness;
(c)
valid certificate
of insurance; and
(d)
payment of tax
under the West Bengal Motor Vehicles Tax Act, 1979.
(ii)
Observance of the
regulations of conditions as to,-
(a)
construction,
equipment and maintenance of motor vehicles to the extent the defects are
easily noticeable from the exterior appearance of a motor vehicle;
(b)
limits of weight
and prohibitions or restrictions on use of motor vehicles;
(c)
loading of goods,
overall height, length, width and projections of load laterally to the front,
to the rear and in height;
(d)
transport of
dangerous or explosive substances, contraband articles, under any law for the
time being in force;
(e)
parking or
abandonment of motor vehicle on road in such a way as not to cause obstruction
to traffic or danger to any person or other users of roads;
(f)
leaving vehicles
in dangerous position; and
(g)
driving of motor
vehicles by person holding valid and effective driving licence.
(3)
Where the
Regional Transport Authority refuse to approve any premises for the purposes
mentioned in sub-rule (1), it shall communicate in writing the reasons for such
refusal to the applicant.
Rule - 206. Powers of entry and inspection
Any
officer of the Motor Vehicles Department not below the rank of a Motor Vehicles
Inspector in uniform or any other person authorised in this behalf by the State
Government, may enter upon the premises at all reasonable times for inspection
of the premises used by the licence holder for the purpose of his business.
Rule - 207. Appeal
Any
person aggrieved by an order made under sub-rules (5) and (6) of rule 199,
sub-rules (1) and (5) of rule 201, or under rules 204 and 205, may within 30
days from the date of receipt of such order appeal before the Appellate
Authority as below :
(i)
Appellate Authority
shall be the Commissioner of the Division, where the licensing authority is a
District Magistrate;
(ii)
Appellate
Authority shall be the Secretary, Transport Department, Government of West
Bengal, where the licensing authority is [an
officer of Transport Deptt. Govt, of West Bengal, no below the rank of Joint
Secy, appointed as such by the State Government];
[(iii) the fee for a memorandum of appeal before the
appellate authority shall be as specified in Schedule A.]
(iv) Authority
which passes the order against which appeal has been preferred, shall, on
application by appellant, give a certified copy of the order or any other
relevant documents on payment of fee as prescribed in rules 212 and 79.
Rule - 208. Appeals against the orders of the State Transport Authority
(1)
The Authority to
decide an appeal against an order of the State Transport Authority in respect
of any of the matters referred to, and including an order passed on a reference
made to the State Transport Authority, shall be the State Transport Appellate
Tribunal to be constituted by the State Government under sub-section (2) of
section 89 of the Act, and any person intending to prefer an appeal against an
order of the State Transport Authority in respect of any such matter shall,
within thirty days of the receipt of the order, do so in writing in the form of
a Memorandum in duplicate setting forth concisely the ground of objection to
the order appealed against, accompanied by a certified copy of the order, to
the State Transport Appellate Tribunal.
(2)
Upon receipt of a
memorandum of appeal in accordance with sub-rule (1), the State Transport
Appellate Tribunal shall appoint the time and place for hearing of the appeal
giving the appellant and the State Transport Authority not less than fifteen
days notice in writing.
Rule - 209. Appeal against the orders of a Regional Transport Authority
(1)
The Authority to
decide an appeal against the orders of a Regional Transport in respect of any
of the matters referred to in clauses (a) to (f) of section 89 of the Act,
including an order passed on a resolution of the joint conference between the
Regional Transport Authorities duly recorded in respect of any of the matters
referred to in clauses (a), (d) and (f) of the said section, shall be the State
Transport Appellate Tribunal to be constituted by the State Government under
sub-section (2) of section 89 of the Act.
(2)
Any person
aggrieved by any such order may within thirty days of receipt of such order, in
the form of a Memorandum, in duplicate prefer an appeal before the State
Transport Appellate Tribunal as constituted, setting forth concisely the
grounds of appeal together with a certified copy of the order appealed against.
(3)
Upon receipt of a
memorandum of appeal in accordance with sub-rule (2), the State Transport
Appellate Tribunal shall appoint a time and place for the hearing of the appeal
giving the appellant and the Regional Transport Authority concerned not less
than fifteen days notice in writing.
(4)
The State
Transport Appellate Tribunal after giving an opportunity to the parties to be
heard and after such further enquiry, if any, as it may deem necessary, may
confirm, vary or set aside the order against which the appeal is preferred.
(5)
The provisions of
sections 5 and 12 of the Limitation Act, 1963 shall apply to appeals preferred
under sub-rule (2) of rule 208 and of this rule.
Rule - 210. Hearing of applications for revision against orders of the State Transport Authority or a Regional Transport Authority
(1)
Any person
intending to make an application for revision shall, within the time specified
under the first proviso to section 90 of the Act, do so in writing to the State
Transport Appellate Tribunal setting forth concisely the grounds of objection
against the order passed by the State Transport Authority or the Regional
Transport Authority as the case may be accompanied by a certified copy of the
order sought to be revised.
(2)
Upon receipt of
an application in accordance with sub-rule (1) the State Transport Appellate
Tribunal shall appoint a time and place for hearing of the application and the
applicant may upon the appointed date and subsequent hearings appear and
conduct his case either in person or by any person authorised by him in writing
in this behalf.
Rule - 211. Procedure for appeal
(1)
In the event of the
appellate or revisional authority appointing a time and place for a hearing
under rules 208 to 210 of these rules as the case may be, the applicant shall,
within fourteen days of the receipt of intimation of hearing, forward to the
State Transport Appellate Tribunal a list of documents on which he proposes to
rely together with copies of such documents in duplicate, and may, on the
appointed date and at subsequent hearings appear either in person or through an
agent or a representative authorised by him in writing in this behalf.
(2)
[The fees for
appeals, when preferred to the State Transport Appellate Tribunal, shall be as
specified in Schedule A.]
Explanation.-These
rules shall have no effect in respect of appeals pending at the commencement of
the Motor Vehicles Act, 1988 (59 of 1988) and such appeals shall be proceeded
with and disposed of, as if the said Act had not been in existence.
(3)
The fees for
certified copies shall be as specified in Schedule A.]
Rule - 212. Office Procedure in the matter of record
(1)
The minutes of
the meeting of the State Transport Authority or Regional Transport Authority
shall be a permanent record and prepared in triplicate. Every copy of the
minutes shall contain the agenda of the meeting in one part and, on the other,
there shall be the decisions and shall be prepared in such a manner that the
decision of a meeting on a particular agenda can be easily found out. The
minutes when approved and signed by the Chairman presiding over the meeting,
shall be the official minutes. The decision taken on any item by the procedure
of circulation shall be laid in the Minutes Book chronologically. The minutes
shall be kept in volumes with index showing the dates of the meetings. One copy
of the minutes shall be preserved in the custody of the Chairman, one with the
Secretary of the Authority and the third copy with the Section Officer or any
other official as may be specially entrusted.
(2)
Certified copy of
the minutes shall be issued normally within seven working days from the date on
which the requisitions are furnished on receipt of the fees as prescribed. In
urgent cases for which urgent fees at double the prescribed rate will have to
be paid, certified copies shall be issued within 3 (three) working days from
the date on which the requisitions are furnished.
(3)
In the office
there shall be a separate Receipt Register to make entries of all letters and
applications received. Every application/letter and communication received,
either by post or by delivery in person, shall be entered in the Receipt
Register and the serial number in the Receipt Register against which the entry
is made shall be endorsed on the particular letter/ application, etc.
(4)
For every
receipt, an acknowledgment shall be issued in the form as prescribed.
(5)
There shall be a
roster indicating the name(s) of the Assistants who shall be responsible for
receipt of letters/applications, etc., and authorised to grant receipt. In the
absence of the regular Assistant(s) on a particular day, the name of the
Assistant entrusted with the work shall be recorded in the roster under the
signature of the Officerin- charge.
(6)
Acceptance of any
letter/application by any Assistant, other than the one entrusted as per
sub-rule (5) to accept shall be unauthorised and any acknowledgment granted by
any one other than the Assistant as entrusted as per sub-rule (5), shall be
unauthorised and the Authority shall not be responsible for any receipt or for
any acknowledgment granted by any one other than the Assistant entrusted.
(7)
The Authority
shall prescribe the hours during which all communications shall be received.
(8)
At the end of the
hours prescribed, the Assistant shall place all receipts before the
Officer-in-charge who shall on perusal of the same, initial the days entries at
the bottom and mark the letters/applications to the particular branch of the
office with special instructions if any.
(9)
For the purpose
of convenience, however, a particular Authority may introduce different
Registers for different subjects and in such cases, the serial number shall bear,
in addition, the number of the Register in bracket.
(10)
All matters
containing the directions of the Court and intimation from the Court or from
the Lawyers shall be entered in a Subsidiary Register indicating the serial
number in the main Register and shall be laid immediately on receipt before the
Officerin- charge for such action as deemed necessary.
(11)
Inter-sectional
movement of files shall be through Movement Registers.
(12)
While issue of
letters shall be through Issue Register, the Officer-in-charge may mark
particular communication to be issued under Registered Post with
"acknowledgment due" or Under Certificate of Posting or by Express
Telegram or by West Bengal Police Radiogram or by Teleprinter.
Explanation.-"The
Officer-in-charge" shall include any Officer-in-charge of the particular
section and shall also include any Secretary, Assistant Secretary of the
Transport Authority.
(13)
All files shall
have an Index and the correspondence shall be serially and chronologically
entered in the file with appropriate notes on the Index.
(14)
There shall be a
Register for routes in the Form as prescribed in the Schedule E7.
(15)
There shall be an
individual permit Register for each kind of permit in the form and in the
manner as prescribed in the Schedule E 8. The permit Register shall contain an
index which will indicate the routes against which permits have been granted or
against which permits have to be granted.
(16)
Every entry in
the Permit Register shall be countersigned by the officer signing the permit.
(17)
There shall be a
Guard File containing all the details as to the introduction of the route,
particulars of notifications, etc.
(18)
There shall be a
separate Guard File containing the notification made under section 100 of the
Act, nationalizing the routes.
(19)
There shall be a Guard
File containing all the orders either from the State Government or the Central
Government or from any other superior authority.
(20)
All matters where
there are orders from the Court shall be entered in a separate Register to be
maintained in the manner as prescribed and gist of all communications/orders
received shall be recorded against each individual case over the signature of
the Officer-in-charge and all actions taken and/or proposed to be taken shall
similarly be recorded. It shall be the specific responsibility of the
Officer-in-charge to make a review of the Register as frequently as necessary
so as to ensure that there is no occasion for inaction or non-action.
(21)
There shall be a
Challan Receipt which will show the Challans/Drafts, etc. received. It shall be
ensured that there is cross-verification at least once a month with the
Treasury Register. Any discrepancy detected shall at once be brought to the
notice of the Officer-in-charge for such action as considered necessary. The
Demand Draft Registers be also maintained to make entry of the Drafts received
and to show the despatch thereof to the Bank(s) for encashment or to the
Authority to whom they relate.
(22)
There shall be a
Special Permit Register in the form as prescribed in Schedule E 9.
(23)
The list of
passengers shall be preserved serially in separate files and shall be
maintained for two years.
(24)
There shall be a
Complaint Register in two volumes in the form as prescribed in the Schedule E
10. Volume A shall contain all the complaints received either from the
different Authorities outside the State or those from within this State as
regards violations of the conditions attached to the permit, and Volume B shall
contain the complaints received from the general public.
Rule - 213. Delegation of powers by the Regional Transport Authority
(1)
A Regional
Transport Authority may, by general or special resolution recorded in its
proceedings and subject to the restrictions, limitation and conditions herein
specified, delegate-
(a)
to the Regional
Transport Officer, Additional Regional Transport Officer or to any Motor
Vehicles Inspector in the districts or Director or Secretary, Deputy Secretary,
Assistant Secretary of the Regional Transport Authority, [Kolkata]
or any of the Assistant Directors or any Additional Regional Transport Officer
or any Motor Vehicles Inspector in the Public Vehicles Department in [Kolkata]
all or any of its following powers, namely,-
(i)
powers under
sub-section (1) of section 76 of the Act to grant, refuse or renew a Private
Service Vehicle permit;
(ii)
powers under
sections 66 and 74 of the Act to refuse a contract carriage permit, to grant
with or without modification such an application and attach conditions to the
permit;
(iii)
powers under
sections 66 and 79 of the Act to grant with or without modification or refuse
Goods Carriage permit and power to impose conditions under sub-section (2) of
section 79 of the Act or vary the conditions thereof;
(iv)
powers to attach
to a Stage Carriage permit conditions under sub-section (2) of section 72 of
the Act or to vary the conditions thereof;
(v)
powers to renew
Goods Carriage permit and Contract Carriage permit under section 81 of the Act
and to renew countersignatures of any such permits;
(vi)
powers under
sub-section (8) of section 82 of the Act to transfer permit;
(vii)
powers under
section 88 of the Act to permit the replacement of one vehicle by another;
(viii)
powers under
section 86 of the Act to suspend a permit or to recover from the holder thereof
the sum of money agreed upon in accordance with sub-section (5) of the said
section (other than power to cancel the permit);
(ix)
powers under
section 87 and under sub-sections (7) and (8) of section 88 of the Act to grant
or refuse to grant, a temporary or, as the case may be, a special permit;
(x)
powers under
sub-sections (1) and (3) of section 88 of the Act to countersign a permit or to
attach or vary conditions thereof;
(xi)
power to approve
the time-table or changes therein in respect of plying of Stage Carriages or
service of such carriages under permits issued or countersigned by the
Transport Authority. In the fixation of time-table, however, the Regional
Transport Authority/Authorities through whose region/regions the service shall
operate must be consulted in the cases where the permit covers two or more
regions. Pending such consultation, however, provisional time-table may be
issued but such provisional time-table unless finally approved in the manner as
aforesaid shall cease to be valid, unless otherwise directed;
(xii)
powers to allow
condonation of delay in the submission of an application for renewal of a
permit subject to payment of delay fees as prescribed in Schedule E 3 :
Provided
that the Regional Transport Officer, shall-
(a)
keep the Regional
Transport Authority informed, from time to time, of the action taken by him in pursuance
of the power delegated; and
(b)
arrange to paste
on a notice-board on the premises of the office of the Regional Transport
Authority, a copy of every resolution of that Transport Authority delegating
its power to him :
Provided
further that the delegation of powers referred to in subclause (ii) of clause
(a) of this sub-rule shall also be subject to the condition that the Regional
Transport Authority shall ensure that the Regional Transport Officer in
exercising the said powers in relation to an application for Contract Carriage
permits shall have due regard to the views of such committee as may be
appointed by the State Government, from time to time, and where in any case the
Regional Transport Officer differs from such views, he shall record his reasons
therefore.
(2)
Notwithstanding
anything contained in this rule, a Regional Transport Authority may, from time
to time, issue instructions to the Regional Transport Officer as to the manner
in which he shall exercise the powers delegated to him.
(3)
Every Regional
Transport Authority shall hold a special meeting within thirty days, whenever
any complaint is received from the Deputy Commissioner of Police, Traffic
Department, [Kolkata], or from the Superintendent of Police in any district
regarding violation of any permit conditions or of any provisions of section 84
or subsection (1) of section 86 of the Act by any motor vehicle. In such
special meetings, the complaints made shall be taken for consideration as per
the provisions of section 86 of the Act.
(4)
The Regional
Transport Authority may, by general or special resolution, delegate the power
under section 86 of the Act to suspend a permit or to recover from the holder
thereof the sum of money agreed upon in accordance with sub-section (5) of the
said section to the Deputy Commissioner of Police (Traffic) in [Kolkata]
or to the Superintendents of Police in the districts.
Rule - 214. Delegation of powers by the State Transport Authority
(1)
The State
Transport Authority may, by a general or a special resolution recorded in its
proceedings, delegate any of its powers, as mentioned below to the Secretary
Department or to the Secretary, State Transport Authority:
(a)
its powers under
section 88 of the Act to countersign permits granted in any other State as a
result of any reciprocal agreement arrived at with that State and its powers
under section 86 of the Act to cancel or suspend such permits;
(b)
its powers under
section 87 and under sub-sections (7) and (8) of section 88 of the Act to grant
or to refuse to grant a Temporary, or as the case may be, a special permit;
(c)
its powers under
section 214 of the Act to direct a stay order passed by the original Authority
against which appeal has been preferred or application for revision has been
made to it;
(d)
the exercise of
powers of the Regional Transport Authority in the circumstances mentioned in
sub-section (3) of section 68 of the Act which may be delegated under rule 213
of these rules to the Regional Transport Officer, subject to the conditions
specified in the proviso to that rule;
(e)
its powers under
sub-section (2) of section 69 of the Act to grant a permit other than Stage
Carriage permit, where the vehicle is proposed to be used in two or more
regions lying in different States;
(f)
its powers under
sub-section (9) and sub-section (12) of section 88 of the Act to grant permits
in respect of tourist vehicles or National permits in respect of Goods
Carriages, as the case may be;
(g)
to attach to a
Stage Carriage permit conditions under sub-section (2) of section 72 of the Act
or to vary the conditions thereof;
(h)
to attach to a
permit other than a Stage Carriage permit referred to in this clause and in
clause (c) conditions including those under sub-section (11) of section 88 of
the Act read with sub-section (2) of section 74 of the Act to vary the
conditions thereof.
(i)
to renew a permit
and to renew the countersignature of such permit;
(j)
to permit
replacement of one vehicle by another under section 83 of the Act;
(k)
to grant Stage
Carriage permits to the State Transport Undertakings on inter- State routes
agreed upon between two States in accordance with reciprocal agreements under
section 88 of the Act;
(l)
its power under
sub-section (3) of section 82 of the Act to transfer permit;
(m)
to suspend a
permit under sub-section (1) of section 86 of the Act or to recover from the
holder thereof the sum of money agreed upon in accordance with subsection (5)
of the said section of the Act.
(2)
The State
Transport Authority, may for the prompt and convenient despatch of its
business, by a general or special resolution, delegate to its Chairman its
powers to give effect to any directions issued under section 67 of the Act by
the State Government.
(3)
Notwithstanding
anything contained in sub-rules (1), (2), (4) and (5), the State Transport
Authority may, give general instructions as to the manners in which the
delegates shall exercise the powers delegated to them.
(4)
All orders of
delegations made by the State Transport Authority under subrules (1), (2) or
(3), shall be pasted on a notice board at the office of that Authority.
(5)
The officers to
whom the powers are delegated shall intimate to the State Transport Authority
from time to time the action taken by them in pursuance of the powers delegated
to them.
CHAPTER 6
Rule - 215.
(1)
The scheme as
referred to under section 99 of the Act shall be published in the form as may
be prescribed by the State Government.
(2)
The objections,
if any, under sub-section (1) of section 100 of the Act to the scheme as
published in the manner as prescribed under sub-rule (1) in accordance with the
provisions of section 99 of the Act shall be filed before the Authority in the
manner as specified in the notifications.
(3)
Upon receipt of
the objection(s) if any, either the Secretary to the Government in the
Department of Transport or an officer subordinate to him as may be appointed by
the Government and not connected with either the State Transport Authority or
any of the State Transport Undertakings, shall call for the object or and the
Chief Executive Officer of the undertaking concerned at a meeting on a date as
may be fixed within sixty days from the last date of the receipt of the
objection(s).
(4)
The officer under
sub-rule (3) shall hear the respective view points and record his opinion and
place the report with all relevant details before the Secretary who, on
consideration of all the aspects, either approve of the scheme with such
modification as he might consider necessary or reject the same.
(5)
Once the scheme
is approved with modification, if any, it shall be published in the Official
Gazette in the form as may be prescribed by the State Government in the manner
as laid down under sub-section (3) of section 100 of the Act and the scheme
shall thereupon become final on the date of its publication in Official Gazette
within a period of six months from the date of approval, if not earlier:
Provided
that the period in this rule shall be exclusive of the period, if any, during
which no action could be taken due to stay order, if any, from any Court,
restraining proceedings under these rules.
(6)
The State
Transport Undertaking shall submit application for permit in respect of the
route(s) as notified under sub-rule (4) in the form as prescribed,
notwithstanding anything as may be contained in any other rule(s) of these
rules.
(7)
Whenever any
article is found left in any transport vehicle of a State Transport
Undertaking, the conductor or the driver shall deposit the same with the
Traffic Officer in- charge at the nearest Traffic Post of the Undertaking or
with the Depot-in-charge of the depot whichever is attainable earlier. The
Traffic Officer at the Traffic Post shall, if it is not a depot, send the
article to the nearest Depot-in-charge.
(8)
The
Officer-in-charge as stated under sub-rule (7) shall upon receipt of the
article, enter the same in the register to be maintained for the purpose and
issue a notice on the following day, if it is not a Sunday or a holiday, on the
Notice Board of the Depot giving out the name of the article.
(9)
The notice shall
specify the date, not in any case beyond thirty days from the date on which the
article is found, for lodging the claim. If such specified date is a holiday,
then, on the day immediately following the holiday.
(10)
In case the
article found left is a valuable one, namely, jewellery, watch etc. or it is a
key or a bunch of keys, such article shall be deposited with the officer as
specified either in sub-rule (7) or in sub-rule (8) whereupon the officer shall
place the same in a cloth bound cover, seal the same under his official seal in
presence of the conductor or the driver or the officer depositing the article
and such officer, or driver or the conductor also affix his/their signature(s)
on the cover and the name of the article shall be recorded in the register.
(11)
In the case of
articles as referred to in sub-rules (7) and (8), the officer issuing the
notice shall, whenever a claim is established, refund the article to the owner
thereof on proper receipt in the register.
(12)
In case no claim
is lodged in respect of the article mentioned in the sub-rule (7) within the date
specified, the same shall be forwarded to the Chief Executive Officer of the
Undertaking for further custody of the article with a report.
(13)
In the case of an
article as referred to in sub-rule (10), the officer receiving the article
shall send a report to the Chief Executive Officer of the undertaking and, if
not otherwise directed by the Chief Executive Officer of the Undertaking, shall
forward the same in appropriate custody to the Chief Executive Officer of the
undertaking who shall issue appropriate notice specifying a date, not less than
thirty days from the date of receipt of the article, for lodging claim, on the
office Notice Board and shall also arrange for an insertion at least in one
newspaper preferably having circulation in the area where the article was
found. Provided the value of the article found is at least double the cost of
insertion of the notice in the newspaper.
(14)
Upon receipt of
claim, in all cases, the Officer issuing the notice shall make such enquiry as
he considers necessary and upon satisfaction as to the identity of the owner
shall return the same after deduction of 10 percent of the estimated value of
the article towards incidental cost in the case of an article under sub-rule
(13) and a further sum equivalent to the cost of issuing notice in the
newspaper and return the article to the owner thereof after obtaining an
Indemnity Bond.
(15)
In all cases
where the ownership of the article(s) is not established, the Chief Executive
Officer shall dispose of the same by public auction save and except in the case
of keys and the sale proceeds at the auction shall be forfeited to the
Undertaking. In the case of keys, however, the Chief Executive Officer shall
destroy the same beyond redemption.
(16)
In case of any
contraband goods or arms and ammunition found left in the vehicle, the same be
handed over, to the officer-in-charge of the nearest police station with a
report therefore.
(17)
In case of any
goods perishable in nature and subject to easy decay, the same be handed over
to the Depot-in-charge of the nearest Depot, who shall sell the same at the
local market and deposit the sale proceeds thereof to the Chief Executive
Officer of the Undertaking along with a report therefore and take recourse to
find out the owner thereof in the manner as provided hereto before.
CHAPTER 7 CONSTRUCTION,
EQUIPMENT AND MAINTENANCE OF MOTOR VEHICLES
Rule - 216. General
(1)
No person shall
use or cause or allow to be used in any public place any motor vehicle which
does not comply with the rules contained in this Chapter, or with any order
passed thereunder by the authority empowered under these rules.
(2)
Nothing in this
rule shall apply to a motor vehicle which has been damaged in an accident while
at the place of the accident or to a vehicle, so damaged or otherwise
defective, while being removed to the nearest reasonable place for repair or
disposal. Unless otherwise stated in this rule, other rules of this Chapter
shall be in addition to those prescribed by the Government of India in Chapter
V of the Central Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989.
Rule - 217. Mirror
Every
motor vehicle, other than a transport vehicle not being a motor cab or a motor
cycle having not more than two wheels and to which a side car is not attached,
shall be fitted, with a motor either internally or externally, and every
transport vehicle other than a motor car shall be fitted externally, with a
mirror so placed that the driver can have a clear and distinct vision of the
vehicles approaching from the rear: Provided that the State Government if it is
satisfied that having regard to the construction of such vehicle or class of
vehicles fitting of a mirror does not serve any useful purpose, may, by general
or special order, exempt any transport vehicle or class of transport vehicles
from the provision of this rule on such conditions as may be specified in the
order.
Rule - 218. Prohibition of playing of radio etc., in a motor vehicle
(1)
No radio set,
gramophone or microphone, tape recorder/cassette recorder with or without loud
speaker, video set or portable television shall be installed or operated in any
motor vehicle other than a motor car, save and except in the case as provided
for under subrule (6) of this rule.
(2)
No person shall
wear earphones while driving any motor vehicle.
(3)
No radio
set/video set/gramophone/microphone/cassette recorder or any other apparatus to
display and object on the screen with or without provision for amplification of
any sound, voice etc., shall be operated while the motor vehicle is moving
within the limits of the city of [Kolkata]
(including suburbs) and Howrah Municipal Corporation and any municipality.
(4)
No radio set or
video set, gramophone or microphone or cassette recorder or any other apparatus
to display and object on the screen with or without provision for amplification
of any sound or voice etc. in a motor vehicle shall be operated in such a way
as to be a nuisance to the public.
(5)
No television set
or video shall be fitted or kept on or near the dashboard of a motor car on
other vehicle as provided under sub-rule (6), within the view of the driver.
(6)
A radio set,
gramophone or microphone, tape recorder/cassette recorder, video set or any
other apparatus to display any object on the screen with provision for
amplification of human voice may be provided and operated in tourist coach or
deluxe buses covered under a Contract Carriage permit in a tourist vehicle,
tourist motor cab or in any omnibus including a Private Service Vehicle or an
educational institution bus or long distance inter-regional stage carriages
subject to the approval of the Transport Authority granting the permit and
shall be securely placed facing the passengers, on the partition in between the
drivers cabin and passengers compartment and shall be so arranged that the
display on the screen or the sound or both are not visible or audible to the
driver.
(7)
Permission to
provide for the apparatus in accordance with sub-rule (1) or (6) of this rule
shall be subject to the payment of the fee in the scale as prescribed in the
Schedule F and on an inspection being made by the Authority granting the permit
in the manner as it considers necessary.
Explanation.-If
a radio set, gramophone or microphone, tape, recorder/ cassette recorder, with
or without loud speaker, a video set or any apparatus to display on the screen is
operated in such a way as to be clearly audible at a distance of more than 305
centimetres from the centre, it shall be deemed to-be a nuisance to the public.
(8)
The State
Government may grant a special permit for the use of radio, gramophone or
microphone, tape/cassette recorder with or without loud speaker in specially
equipped motor vehicle used for publicity, educational or traffic purposes and
for such other purpose as may be deemed necessary on payment of fees prescribed
in Schedule F.
Rule - 219. Dangerous projection
(1)
No mascot or
other similar fitting or device shall be carried by any motor vehicle in any
position, where it is likely to strike any person with whom the vehicle may
collide, unless the mascot is unlikely to cause injury to any person by reason
of any projection thereon.
(2)
No motor vehicle
shall be permitted to be used which is so constructed that any axle hub or hub
cap projects laterally more than ten centimeters beyond the rim or the wheel to
which it is attached, unless the hub or hub cap does not project laterally
beyond the body or wings of the vehicle and is provided with an adequate guard.
Rule - 220. Noise
No motor
vehicle shall use horn, if the traffic sign so indicates at any place while
passing through the particular portion of portions of the road.
Rule - 221. Spring
Subject
to the provisions of the Central Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989, every motor
vehicle and every trailer drawn thereby shall be equipped with suitable and
sufficient means of spring adequately maintained in good and sound condition
between the road wheels and the frame of the vehicle:
Provided
that this rule shall not apply to- (i) any tractor not exceeding 4531 kilograms
in weight unladen if all the wheels not equipped with spring of the tractor are
fitted with pneumatic tyres; (ii) any land locomotive, land tractor, land
implement, agricultural trailer or any trailer used solely for the haulage of
felled trees; (iii) motor cycles; (iv) vehicles designed for use in works or in
private premises and used on a road, only in passing from one part of the works
or premises to another or to works or premises within a distance of 3
kilometres.
Rule - 222. Wings and mudguard
(1)
Every motor
vehicle except a tractor or a trailer shall, unless adequate protection is
afforded by the body of the motor vehicle, be provided with wings or other
similar fittings to catch, so far as practicable, mud or water thrown up by the
rotation of the wheels.
(2)
The rear wheels
of every trailer shall be provided with wings as mentioned in sub-rule (1)
Rule - 223. Side-car Wheel
Every
side-car attached to a motor cycle shall be so attached, at left hand side or
the motor cycle, that the wheel thereof is not wholly outside perpendicular
planes at right angles to the longitudinal axis of the motor cycle passing
through the extreme projecting points in front and in the rear of the motor
cycle.
Rule - 224. Communication With driver
Every
motor vehicle for the use of passengers in which the drivers seat is separated
from the passengers compartment by a fixed partition which is not capable of
being readily opened, shall be provided with sufficient means to enable the
passengers in such compartment and conductor, if any, to give signal to the
driver to stop the vehicle.
Rule - 225. Prohibition of use of military colours and registration marks
(1)
No motor vehicle
other than a military motor vehicle, shall be used, in any public place, unless
it is painted in colours scheme different from that usually employed for
military motor vehicles.
(2)
No motor vehicle
shall exhibit or carry any military registration mark.
Rule - 226. Use Of red lights
(1)
Use of "red
light" as provided under rule 108 of the Central Motor Vehicles Rules,
1989, shall include all kinds of red light with or without flasher fitted in
the front either at the top or near the bumper.
(2)
It is clarified
that the use of "red light" as provided under rule 108 of the Central
Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989, shall also include any combination of such light,
like red and green or any other similar combination with red colour and the
restrictions imposed under that ruke shall continue in all such cases. There
shall be no other kind of light except indicator lights and two fog lights and
head lights in the front portion of any motor vehicle aqd such fog lights may
be used only in adverse weather conditions.
(3)
In respect of
motor vehicles carrying officials and dignitaries, who are entitled to use red
lights in front of their motor vehicles under the provisions of rule 108 of the
Central Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989, such red lignts shall be fitted only near
the front bumper of the said vehicles. No such red light shall be fitted at the
top of the front side of the vehicle except in the case of ambulance, police
pilot vans and fire brigade vehicles, such red lights fitted in the motor
vehicles carrying high officials or dignitaries shall not be used unless the
officials or the dignitaries who are entitled to use the red light are present
in the vehicle.
Rule - 227. Public service vehicles to be in good service condition
Every public
service vehicle and all parts thereof including paint work or varnish shall be
maintained in a clean and sound condition, and the engine mechanism and all
working parts shall also be in reliable working order.
Rule - 228. Stability
(1)
The stability of
a double-decked public service vehicle shall be such that when loaded with
weights of 59 kilograms per person in the correct relative positions to
represent the driver and conductor, if carried and a full compartment of
passengers on the upper deck only, if the surface on which the vehicle stands
were titled to either side to an angle of 28 degree from the horizontal point
at which overturning occurs would not be reached.
(2)
The stability of
a single-decked public service vehicle other than a motor cab shall be such
that under any conditions of load, at an allowance of 68 kilograms per
passenger and his personal luggage for which the vehicle is registered, if the
surface on which the vehicle stands were tilted to either side to an angle of
35 degrees from the horizontal point at which overturning occurs would not be
reached.
(3)
For the purpose
of conducting tests of stability, the height of any stop used to prevent a
wheel of the vehicle from slipping sideways shall not be greater than
two-thirds of the distance between the surface upon which the vehicle stands
before it is tilted and that part of the rim of that wheel which is then
nearest to such surface when the vehicle is loaded in accordance with the
requirements of this rule.
Rule - 229. Side Overhang
In the case
of a vehicle used as a stage carriage, no part of the vehicle other than a
direction indicator, when in operation, or a driving mirror, shall project
laterally more than 36 centimetres beyond the centre line of the rear wheels in
the case of single rear wheel or more than 15 centimeters beyond the extreme
outer edge of the outer tyre in the case of dual rear wheels.
Rule – [230. Seating room
(1)
In every public
service vehicle having more than ten seats and other than a motor cab, there
shall be provided for each passenger a reasonably comfortable seating space of
not less than 38 sq.cm., measured on straight lines along and right angle to
the front of each seat-
(i)
the seats shall
be fixed transversely and facing the front of the motor vehicle and there shall
be clear space of 66 cm. between the backs of the seat,
(ii)
the backs of all
seat shall be closed to a height of 41 cm. above the seat level.]
Rule – 231. [Gangway
In the
seating room of every public service vehicle the entrance to which is from the
front or rear, there shall be gangway along the vehicle with a clear space of
not less than 31 cm. between any part of the adjoining seats or their
supports.]
Rule - 232. [Fixation Of Seating Capacity
The
seating capacity of any passenger transport vehicle shall be determined as the
maximum seating capacity specified by the original equipment manufacturer,
hereinafter termed as OEM, in respect of the said model of vehicle in its
technical specification, subject to the seating arrangement made in accordance
with the foregoing rules:
Provided
that for the vehicles registered before the amendment of this rule, the seating
capacity is to be refixed in the manner as above from any date as may be
specified by the State Government by order.]
Rule - 233. Limit of seats reserved for female passengers etc. in a Stage Carriage
(1)
The number of
seats that may be kept reserved for female passengers in a Stage Carriage shall
not exceed twenty-five per cent of the maximum number of passengers seats
allowed in respect of the vehicle under the terms of the permit.
(2)
There shall be
two seats specially reserved for the blind and/or for the orthopaedically or
congenially handicapped persons.
Rule - 234. Head-room
Every
public service vehicle, other than a motor cab, shall have the following
internal height or head-room measured along the centre of the vehicle from the
top of the floor boards or battens to the under side of the roof supports-
(i)
in the case of a
single-decked vehicle with a permanent top, not less than 137 centimetres and
not more than 183 centimetres ; or
(ii)
in the case of a
single-decked vehicle with a movable hood, not less than 137 centimetres ; or
(iii)
in the case of a
double-decked vehicle, not less than 178 centimetres for the lower deck and not
more than 173 centimetres for the upper deck :
Provided
that the Regional Transport Authority may vary the above measurements in
respect of any public service vehicle plying solely in any specified municipal
or cantonment area and the environs thereof.
Rule - 235. Drivers seat
(1)
Every motor
vehicle, having seating capacity of not more than five persons inclusive of the
driver used for the carriage of passengers, other than a motor car, shall have
the steering control on the right hand side of the vehicle.
(2)
The State
Government may by order exempt, on such condition as may be specified in the
order, any motor vehicle or class of motor vehicle used for the carriage of
passengers (otherwise than as a Stage Carriage or a Contract Carriage not being
a meterless taxi engaged for the use of the tourists) from the operation of
sub-rule (1).
(3)
In every public
service vehicle such space shall be reserved for the drivers seat so as to
allow him to have full and unimpeded control of the vehicle and, in
particular,-
(i)
the part of the
seat against which the drivers back rests, shall not be less than 28
centimetres from the nearest point on the steering wheel;
(ii)
the width across
the vehicle shall be not less than 69 centimetres and shall extend to the left
of the centre of the steering column in no case less than 25 centimetres so
that a line drawn parallel to the axis of the vehicle through the centre of any
gear lever, brake lever or other device to which the driver has to have
frequent access lies not less than 5 centimetres inside the width reserved for the
drivers seat; and
(iii)
in the case of a
public service vehicle other than a motor cab, the space reserved in accordance
with clause (ii) shall at the left hand end be enclosed with a rigid wooden or
other suitable partition to a height not less than 31 centimetres above the
seat, and forward of the seat, above the floor of the vehicle.
(4)
Arm rests for the
driver not more than 10 centimetres wide may be provided within the space
specified in clause (ii) of sub-rule (3).
(5)
No public service
vehicle shall be so constructed that any person may sit or any luggage may be
carried on the right hand side of the driver.
(6)
Every public
service vehicle shall be so constructed that save for the front pillar of the
body, the driver shall have a clear vision both to the front and through an
angle of 90 degrees to his right hand side. The front pillar of the body shall
be so constructed as not to obstruct the vision of the driver to the least
possible extent.
Rule - 236. Width of doors
Every
entrance and exit of a public service vehicle other than a motor cab shall be
at least 53 centimetres in width and of sufficient height.
Rule - 237. Grab rail
(1)
A grab rail shall
be fitted to every entrance or exit, other than an emergency exit, or a public
service vehicle other than a motor cab to assist passengers in boarding or
alighting from the vehicle.
(2)
Steps.-
(a)
In every public
service vehicle other than a motor cab, the top of the tread of the lowest step
for any entrance or exit, other than an emergency exit, shall not be more than
43 centimetres or less than 25 centimetres above the ground when the vehicle is
empty. All steps shall be fitted with non-slip treads. Fixed steps shall not be
less than 23 centimetres wide and shall in no case project laterally beyond the
body of the vehicle unless they are so protected by the front wings or
otherwise that they are not liable to injure pedestrians.
(b)
In the case of a
double-decked vehicle-
(i)
the risers of all
steps leading from the lower to the upper deck shall be closed, and no
unguarded aperture shall be left at the top landing board;
(ii)
all steps leading
from the lower to the upper deck shall be fitted with non-slip treads;
(iii)
the horizontal
distance from the nearest point of the riser of the top step to the vertical
line passing through the nearest point of the seat opposite to the top tread of
the staircase, excluding any grab rail which does not project more than 8
centimetres from the back of the seat, shall not be less than 66 centimetres;
(iv)
the outer
stringer of an outside staircase shall be so constructed on a band shall be so
placed as to act as a screen to persons ascending or descending, and the height
of the outer guard rail shall not be less than 99 centimetres above the front
of the tread of each step.
Rule - 238. Cushions
Where
the seats of a public service vehicle are provided with fixed or movable
cushions, the cushions shall be covered with leather, cloth of good quality or
other suitable material so that they are capable of being kept in a clean and
sanitary condition.
Rule - 239. Body dimensions and guard rails
(1)
Every public
service vehicle other than a motor cab shall be so constructed that-
(i)
in the case of a
single-decked vehicle with an enclosed body -
(a)
the height of the
body sides from the floor or the height to the stills of the windows, as the
case may be, shall not be less than 71 centimetres;
(b)
if the height of
the sides of the body or of the sills of the windows, as the case may be, above
the highest part of any seat is less than 46 centimetres, provision shall be
made by means of guard rails or otherwise, to prevent the arms of seated
passengers being thrust through and being injured by passing vehicle, or the
extent to which the side windows or Venetians can be lowered in such a manner
that when lowered their top-edge is not less than 46 centimetres above the
highest part of any seat;
(ii)
in the case of a
single-decked vehicle with open sides, guard rails shall be provided along the
right hand side of the vehicle to prevent any person other than the driver from
mounting or alighting from the vehicle on that side;
(iii)
in the case of
single-decked vehicle, the rear windows shall be covered from outside with
close-spaced strong wire nets and the rear shall be fixed with slanted planks
rigidly to ensure blocking of foot-hold on the rear outer body of the vehicle;
(iv)
in the case of a
double-decked vehicle with an uncovered top-deck, the top-deck shall be
provided with side and end rails, the top of which shall be at least 91
centimetres above the deck boards or battens at the sides and 46 centimetres
above the highest part of any seat, and that top of the front and back rails
shall be at least 99 centimetres above the deck boards or battens and shall
follow the camber of the deck.
(2)
For the purpose
of this rule, the seat-back shall not be deemed to be a part of the seat.
Rule - 240. Protection of passengers from weather
(1)
Every public
service vehicle shall be either constructed with a fixed and watertight roof or
equipped with a water tight hood that may be raised or lowered as required. The
top deck of a double-decked vehicle may, however, remain uncovered.
(2)
Save in the case
of the uncovered top deck of a double-decked vehicle, every public service
vehicle shall have suitable windows, Venetians or screens capable at all times
of protecting the passengers from the weather without preventing adequate
ventilation of the vehicle. When the screens are made of fabric, the whole of
them shall at all time be fastened securely to the vehicle.
(3)
Where glass
windows or Venetians are used, they must be provided with effective means to
prevent their rattling.
Rule - 241. Internal lighting
Every
public service vehicle, other than a motor cab, having a permanent roof, shall
be provided with one or more electric lights adequate to give reasonable
illumination throughout the passengers compartment or compartments but of such
power or so screened as not to impair the forward vision of the driver.
Rule - 242. Body Construction
The body
of every public service vehicle shall be soundly constructed to the
satisfaction of the Registering Authority and shall be securely fastened to the
frame of the vehicle.
Rule - 243. Compulsory electric lighting
No light
other than an electric light shall be fitted to any public service vehicle:
[Provided that an additional light shall be affixed on
the hood top of the taxi for being used as signed in the event of hijacking or
snatching of the taxi by any miscreant.]
Rule - 244. Fuel tank and carburetors
(1)
No fuel tank
shall be placed in any public service vehicle under any part of any gangway
which is within 61 centimetres of any entrance or exit of a single-decked
vehicle or the lower deck of a double-decked vehicle.
(2)
The fuel tank of
every public service vehicle shall be so placed that no overflow therefrom
shall fall upon any woodwork or accumulate where it can be readily ignited, The
"off" position of the means of operation shall be clearly marked on
the outside of the vehicle. The filling points of all fuel tanks shall be
outside the body of the vehicle and the filler caps shall be so designed and
constructed that they can be securely fixed position.
(3)
In every public
service vehicle any carburetor and apparatus associated therewith shall be
securely placed.
Rule - 245. Exhaust pipe
The
exhaust pipe of every public service vehicle shall be so fitted or shielded
that no inflammable material can be thrown upon it from any other part of the
vehicle and that it is not likely to cause a fire through proximity to any
inflammable material on the vehicle and the outlet thereof be placed on the
right hand side of the vehicle and far enough to the rear to prevent, so far as
practicable, fumes from entering the vehicle.
Rule - 246. Electric Wires
All
electric wires or leads shall be adequately insulated.
Rule - 247. Fire extinguishers
The
Regional Transport Authority may, as a condition to the grant of any permit,
require any public service vehicle to be equipped with a fire extinguisher of a
type specified by the said Authority and such Authority may require that such
fire extinguisher shall be inspected at such periods and by such persons as the
Authority may specify.
Rule - 248. Locking of nuts
All
moving parts of every public service vehicle and all parts subject to severe
vibration connected by bolts or studs and nuts shall be fastened by lock nuts
or by nuts with efficient spring or lock nut washers or by castellated nuts and
split tins or by some other efficient device so as to prevent them working or
coming loose.
Rule - 249. Floor boards
(1)
The floor boards
of every public service vehicle shall be strong and closely fitted so as to
exclude, as far as possible, draughts and dust.
(2)
The floor boards
may be pierced for the purpose of drainage, but for no other purpose.
Rule - 250. Spare wheel and tools
(1)
Save as otherwise
specified by the Regional Transport Authority in respect of municipal or
cantonment areas, every public service vehicle shall at all times be equipped
with not less than one spare wheel or rim fitted with a pneumatic tyre in good
and sound condition readily inflated, and mounted in such a way that it can be
readily dismounted and fitted to the vehicle in the place of any one of the
road wheels.
(2)
Sub-rule (1)
shall not apply to public service vehicle during the completion of any journey
during which it has been necessary to bring the spare wheel or rim and tyre
into use.
(3)
Every public
service vehicle shall at all times be provided with an efficient jack and other
tools necessary to change a wheel or rim and tyre and with the equipment
necessary to repair a puncture.
Rule - 251. [Prohibition of painting or marking in certain manner][98]
[(1) The fee for permission for display of advertising
matter on a motor cab shall be specified in Schedule A.]
[Provided that the permission of the registering
authority may be granted on annual basis upon-
(a)
realisation of
the fee as specified in Schedule A from the registered owner of the vehicle for
every year for which permission is granted;
(b)
the stage
carriage or the special stage carriage, as the case may be, displaying a token
to be issued by the registering authority which will indicate that the vehicle
with advertisement operates under the permission given by the registering
authority;
(c)
the submission of
a copy of the text of the advertisement along with the application;
(d)
the condition
that no advertisement, which is communal, political or scurrilous in nature or
is likely to offend public sentiment, shall be allowed.]
(2) A public
service when regularly used for carrying Government Mail, by or under a
contract, with the Indian Posts and Telegraphs Department, may exhibit in a
conspicuous place upon a plate or a plane surface of the motor vehicle, the
words "Mail" in red colour on a transparent ground, each letter being not
less than 15 centimeters in height and of a uniform thickness of three-quarters
or 2.5 centimeters.
(3) Save as
contained in sub-rules (1) and (2), no motor vehicle owned by any person not
being a person holding a contract with the Indian Posts and Telegraphs
Department for carrying Government Mail shall be pained in red or similar other
colour nor shall any such vehicle display any sign or inscription which
includes the word "Mail" : Provided that the prohibition under this
sub-rule relating to painting motor vehicles in red or similar other colour
shall not apply to motor vehicles belonging to the Fire Brigade or the
Government of West Bengal or to any vehicle belonging to the State Transport
Undertaking or to petrol tank lorries or such other motor vehicles as the State
Government may, by order, exempt.
[(4) No motor vehicle other than an educational
institutional bus shall be painted in mustard yellow with a navy blue band of
width 23 cm. along the centre of the body of the vehicle. The name of the
educational institution shall be inscribed on the band in transparent.]
Rule - 252. First-aid box
Every
public service vehicle shall carry a First Aid Box No. 3 containing the
following articles:-
(a)
A copy of the
first-aid leaflet.
(b)
Twenty-four
sterilized finger dressings.
(c)
Twelve sterilized
hand or foot dressings.
(d)
Twelve sterilized
large or body dressings.
(e)
One extra large,
two large and three small sterilized burn dressings.
(f)
Two 14 grams
packets of sterilized cotton wool.
(g)
A bottle of 2 per
cent Tincture of Iodine.
(h)
A bottle of Sal
Volatile.
(i)
Empty bottle
fitted with cork and camel hair brush for eye drops.
(j)
Fifty-seven grams
medicine glass :
Provided
that the State Government may, by a general or special order, exempt from the
provision of this rule any public service vehicle plying in such area or areas
or on such particular route or routes, and on such conditions, if any, as may
be specified in the order, if the State Government is satisfied that medical
aid is readily available in such area or areas or route/routes.
Rule - 253. Certain rules to be applicable to private service vehicles and certain transport vehicles
The
provisions of these rules shall apply to private service vehicles and transport
vehicles registered in the name of educational institutions which are
recognised by the State Government or which are managed by societies registered
under the Societies Registration Act, 1961, as the provision of these rules
apply in relation to public service vehicles :
Provided
that the rule for head room shall not apply to private service vehicles.
Rule - 254. Special rules applicable to goods vehicles
(1)
Every goods
vehicle including a trailer shall be equipped with a strong platform or body so
constructed as to be capable of carrying the load for which it is used without
danger to other road users and that the load can be securely packed within or
fastened to the body or platform.
(2)
Rule 235 of these
rules relating to the drivers seat shall apply to the goods vehicle not being a
light motor vehicle :
Provided
that the State Government may, by order, exempt, subject to such conditions as
may be specified in the order, any goods vehicle or class of goods vehicle from
the provision of sub-rule (1) of rule 235.
(3)
Every goods
carriage shall carry in a prominent place on the front of the vehicle a board
bearing a distinguishing mark with the letters "Goods Carriage".
(4)
The
distinguishing mark referred to in sub-rule (3) shall be in English letters and
painted in black on a transparent background. The height and the width of each letter
shall be less than 13 centimetres respectively.
(5)
Sub-rules (3) and
(4) shall not apply in the case of goods vehicles which are exempted from
holding any permit under sub-section (3) of section 66 of the Act.
Rule - 255. Special rules applicable to trailers
(1)
in order to
prevent a goods vehicle from running backward on slopes, or otherwise to render
it immobile, every such vehicle, not being a light motor vehicle, shall be
equipped with two wedge-shaped rigid chocks, each measuring 30 centimeters in
length, 30 centimeters in breadth and 254 millimeters in height, with one of
its sides having a slope making an angle of 45 degree at the end. The plane
surface of the sloped side of each chock shall be rendered concave so as to fit
the outer circumference of the tyres normally fitted to the rear wheels of the
vehicle.
(2)
Notwithstanding
anything contained in sub-rule (1) where such vehicle is fitted with single
rear wheel the breadth of each such chock may be less than 30 centimeters but
not less than 15 centimeters.
(3)
Each such chock
shall have a hook and be kept,-
(a)
in a bracket
fitted on the outer skirt of the tail-board of the vehicle; or
(b)
where the vehicle
has no tail-board, in a metal carrier fitted between the frame side members,
underneath the body nearest to the rear wheel on either side. The tail-board of
the vehicle and where the vehicle has no tail-board, the wooden planks above
the frame side members shall also have a hook in the centre.
(4)
Each such chock
shall be linked with the tail-board or, where the vehicle has no tail-board,
with the wooden planks above the frame side members, by means of a metal chain
or steel wire rope of sufficient length and strength, fastened to the hook in
the chock and to the hook in the tail-board or the wooden planks, as the case
may be.
(5)
No person shall
use any boulder or any substance of similar nature in lieu of wooden chocks on
slopes or otherwise to prevent the goods vehicle other than, light motor
vehicle, from running backward on slopes to render it immobile otherwise.
(6)
Notwithstanding
anything, contained in this rule, the State Government may, by notification in
the Official Gazette, exempt from the provisions of this rule, any goods
vehicle or class of such vehicles which in its opinion are not likely to slip
backward on slopes.
Rule - 256. Securing of goods in open vehicles
Goods
transported in an open goods vehicle shall be properly secured within the body
of such vehicle in such a manner so as to prevent the goods from falling from
such vehicle.
Rule - 257. Overall length
(1)
The overall
length of a trailer (excluding any draw-bar) shall not exceed 671 centimetres.
(2)
This rule shall
not apply to-
(i)
a trailer
constructed and normally used for the conveyance of indivisible loads of
abnormal length;
(ii)
any agricultural
or road making implement;
(iii)
the trailing part
of an articulated vehicle;
(iv)
any incompletely
assembled or otherwise disabled motor vehicle which is being drawn by a motor
vehicle in consequence of the disablement.
(3)
Brakes. -Subject
to the provisions of rule 97 of the Central Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989, and
save as provided in sub-rule (2), every trailer exceeding 499 kilograms in
weight laden shall have an efficient braking system, the brakes being capable
of application instantly when it is drawn,-
(i)
in the case of a
trailer having not more than two axles, to at least all the wheels of one axle;
or
(ii)
in the case of a
trailer having more than two axles, to at least all the wheels of two axles.
(4)
Sub-rule (1)
hereof shall not apply to-
(i)
any land
implement drawn by a motor vehicle;
(ii)
any trailer
designed for use and used by a local authority for street cleansing which does
not carry any load other than its necessary gear and equipment; and
(iii)
any disabled
vehicles which is being drawn by a motor vehicle in consequence of the
disablement.
Rule - 258.
[ * * * ]
Rule - 259. Exemption of military vehicles
(1)
The provisions of
the rules 221,239, 257 and 258 shall not apply to, or in relation to, any
military motor vehicle registered under section 60 of the Act.
(2)
Notwithstanding
anything contained in these rules, the Commissioner of Police, [Kolkata],
in the city of [Kolkata]
including suburbs, and elsewhere, the District Magistrate may, by order, in
writing, and subject to any conditions, authorise the driving at night without
lights of motor vehicles registered under section 60 of the Act during the hour
and on the route or routes, or in the area, within his jurisdiction specified
in the order.
Rule - 260. Exemption of road plant
Nothing
in rules 217, 219, 220, 221, 222, 229, 239, 257 and 258 of these rules shall
apply to road rollers and other machines specially constructed or adapted for
the construction or maintenance of roads which are the property of the Central
or the State Government or of any local authority.
Rule - 261. Exemption Of Other vehicles
Notwithstanding
anything contained in these rules, the State Government if it is satisfied that
it is necessary so to do in the public interest, may, by order, exempt, on such
conditions as may be specified therein, a motor vehicle or a class of motor
vehicles from the operation of all or any of the provisions of these rules.
Rule - 262. Taxi-meters
(1)
No motor car
shall be used as a motor cab in the [Kolkata]
Metropolitan District or within the limits of the Municipal Corporation of
Howrah and Bally Municipality in the district of Howrah or within the erstwhile
limits of the Garden Reach and South Suburban Municipalities in the district of
24-Parganas (South) now within the [Kolkata]
Municipal Corporation or within the Asansol Sub-division in the district of
Burdwan or within the municipal limits in the district of Hooghly except
Arambagh, unless it is fitted with an approved taxi-meter or other mechanical
device for automatically and visibly registering on each occasion the fare to
be charged according to the rates for distance or time or a combination of
distance and time. The taxi-meter shall be fitted to and operated from a
propelling shaft or gear box as may be approved by the Registering Authority.
Every taxi-meter when in use shall be locked and sealed, so that it may not be
tampered with :
Provided
that the State Government if it is satisfied that it is necessary so to do in
the public interest, may, by order exempt, on such condition as may be
specified therein, any motor cab from the operation of sub-rule (1) on a
specified occasion or specified occasions or for a specified period.
(2)
Every such
taxi-meter shall be equipped with-
(i)
an indicator or
handle in the form of a flag fitted to the taxi meter and on which shall be
printed the words "for hire"; or
(ii)
an indicator
connected with the taxi-meter by any device, electrical or otherwise, which
when operated, shall display the words "for hire" or
"hired".
(3)
The taxi-meter
shall be so constructed that when the indicator is vertical or displays the
words "for hire", as the case may be, the taxi-meter shall be out of
action. Such taxi-meter shall be so placed as to be clearly visible to any
person outside or in front of the vehicle and to the hirer inside. The vertical
position of the indicator flag or the indicator showing the words "for
hire" shall indicate that the vehicle is available for hire.
(4)
Any owner,
driver, attendant or other person who shall break or in any way tamper with the
seal placed on the taxi-meter or the driving mechanism thereof, or who shall
with intent to deceive, tamper with the taxi-meter or the driving mechanism
thereof, shall be deemed to have committed a breach of this rule.
Rule - 263. Taxi-meters to be approved by the Registering Authority
(1)
No taxi-meter
which has not been approved by the Registering Authority shall be affixed to a
motor cab referred to in sub-rule (1) of rule 262 of these rules.
(2)
Taxi-meters are
only to be fitted in such position and in such manner as may be approved by the
Registering Authority, the position and the manner to be determined with
reference to the construction of the motor cab.
(3)
A taxi-meter
shall under no circumstances be used upon a motor cab in connection with a
wheel the circumferences of which are different from, those for which the meter
has been designed, geared and tested.
(4)
No taxi-meter
which is in any way defective shall be used upon a motor cab.
(5)
No flexible or
driving gears, except such as are approved by the Registering Authority, shall
be used and they shall be so affixed that no part of the cable etc., can be
readily reached by an unauthorised person. All connections shall be so made as
to be capable of being sealed in an approved manner to prevent improper
removal.
(6)
The owner of a
motor cab of which the registration has been cancelled shall forthwith detach
the taxi-meter, notifying the Registering Authority in writing to that effect.
Rule - 264.
[XXX
XXXXXX]
Rule - 265. Periodical test of taxi-meters
Every
taxi-meter shall, at the end of each period of six months (the first of such
periods commencing from the date of the test referred to in rule 264 of these
rules) be submitted to a test similar to that prescribed by that rule :
Provided that every taxi-meter shall at any time, if so required by the
Registering Authority, be submitted to it for the purpose of undergoing such
test or any portion thereof.
Rule - 266. Maintenance of register showing results of test
The
owner of every motor cab referred to in sub-rule (1) of rule 262 of these
rules, shall cause to be kept in the cab for the inspection of the public,
register in which the testing officer referred to in rule 264 of these rule
shall, after each of the tests prescribed in that rule and in rule 265 of these
rules enter the date and result of such test.
Rule - 267. Registration of persons entitled to undertake the work of repairs and adjustment of taxi-meters
(1)
Persons desirous
of undertaking the work of repair or adjustment of taxi-meters shall received
the approval of the Registering Authority and be duly registered with that
Authority.
(2)
It shall be
necessary for the person or company applying for registration to satisfy the
Registering Authority-
(i)
that the
applicant is of good character and of business repute;
(ii)
that the
applicants financial position is sound;
(iii)
that the
applicant maintains an efficient staff and suitable equipment at his premises
and a sufficient supply of spare parts for the repair of taximeter;
(iv)
that the
applicant is generally a fit and proper person to undertake the repair or
adjustment of taxi-meters.
(3)
The address of
the premises where the work of repair or adjustment will be carried out and any
alteration of such address, shall be notified to the Registering Authority.
(4)
The premises
where the work of repair or adjustment is carried out will be open at all
reasonable times for inspection by the Registering Authority.
(5)
The Registering
Authority may, in its discretion, withdraw its approval, if it is objectively
satisfied that the firm or individual concerned is unable to comply with the
requirements set out herein, of if the business is not carried on to its
satisfaction.
Rule - 267A. [Issue of licence to persons registered under rule 267 for repair or adjustment Of taxi-meters.
(1)
Every person
registered under rule 267 shall obtain a licence for undertaking the work of
repair or adjustment of taxi-meters from the Licensing Authority specified in
sub-rule (2) who shall issue such licence to him on application and on payment
of the fee specified in sub-rule (3).
(2)
For the purposes
of sub-rule (1), the Licensing Authority shall be,-
(a)
in the city of [Kolkata]
(Jurisdiction of [Kolkata]
Police), The Director, Public Vehicles Department, [Kolkata],
and,
(b)
elsewhere in the
State, the District Magistrate.
(3)
The fee for every
licence shall be five hundred rupees.
(4)
Every licence
issued under this rule shall be valid for a period of three years from the date
of issue of the licence and shall be renewed every three years on application
and on payment of fee of two hundred rupees within fifteen days from the date
of expiry of the period of validity of the licence.
(5)
Any person
failing to get the licence renewed within the period mentioned in sub-rule (4)
shall be required to pay a fine of fifty rupees per week (irrespective of the
number of days in a week during which the licence is not renewed) commencing
from the date immediately after the date of expiry of the validity of the
licence, subject to maximum of five hundred rupees.
(6)
Notwithstanding
anything contained in the foregoing provisions of this rule, no taximeter shall
be repaired without the prior permission of the Licensing Authority. In the
case of any contravention of this sub-rule, the owner of the repairing shop
shall be liable to pay a fine of five hundred rupees.]
Rule - 268. List Of rates
In every
motor cab, other than those referred to in sub-rule (1) of rule 262 of these
rules, there shall be available for the inspection of hirer a list of rates as
fixed by the Transport Authority under clause (v) of sub-section (2) of section
74 of the Act.
Rule - 269. Display of photograph together with the name and the licence number of the person engaged in driving a motor cab
Every
motor cab within the Authority for any other region, also within such other
region, shall carry a copy of the photograph, together with the name and the
address and the licence number of the person engaged in driving it. Such
photograph, name and licence number shall be so placed as to be clearly visible
to the hirer when inside the motor cab.
Rule - 270. Painting and marking of motor cabs
(1)
Save as otherwise
provided hereafter in this rule a motor cab shall, to the exclusion of all
other kinds of motor vehicles, be painted and marked in the following manner-
(a)
the hood, or
where the hood is collapsible or removable, a band of three inches in which
along the uppermost contour of the body next below the hood, shall be painted
in cream yellow, and the rest of the body shall be painted in black :
Provided
that in respect of motor cabs specially authorised to ply in the [Kolkata]
Metropolitan District, the body including the hood shall be painted in yellow.
(b)
the registration
mark and number of the motor cab shall be painted prominently on the inner side
of the windscreen at the upper left-hand corner.
(2)
Nothing in
sub-rule (1) apply to motor cabs specially directed by the Regional Transport
Authority, [Kolkata]
Region, or the State Transport Authority, West Bengal, to bear the registration
mark WBY or such new registration mark in which case, however, the painting of
the vehicle shall be in transparent or cream colour: [Provided
that the State Government may, by order, allow any motor cab rendering
limousine service to be painted in such colour as may be specified in the
order.]
Explanation.-For
the purpose of this rule, [Kolkata]
Metropolitan District" means the area described as such in the Schedule to
the [Kolkata]
Metropolitan Planning Area (Use and Development of Land) Control Act, 1965
(West Ben. Act XIV of 1965).
Rule - 271. Checking of designs of locally manufactured trailers
(1)
An application
for the approval of a new design of trailer manufactured in India and intended
to be used as a transport vehicle shall be sent to the Secretary, Transport
Department in triplicate by the manufacturer or his authorised assembler in
Form TLDA. Such application shall be accompanied by three copies of each of the
following, in addition to other documents mentioned in the form of application:
(i)
Full
specifications.
(ii)
Drawings giving
all the dimension and details.
(iii)
Set of design
calculations of-
(a)
Axles;
(b)
Spring;
(c)
Long bearers;
(d)
Cross bearers;
(e)
Platform tank or
anything that may be carried on the cross bearers;
(f)
Tow bar;
(g)
Turn table of two
axle trailers;
(h)
Braking
arrangements;
(i)
Any other items
such as shock absorbers, if included.
(2)
(a) The Transport
Secretary shall forward the application and the copies of the documents to the
Deputy Transport Commissioner (Technical) at Pool Car, or to any other
organisation approved by the State Government (hereinafter referred to as
"the organisation") having competence and technical capacity to check
the design and the trailer, for verification and recommendation of the greatest
laden and axle weights in respect of the trailers which are compatible with
reasonable safety.
(b)
The organisation shall then go through the design and calculation, and if the
design is found satisfactory, may certify, the greatest laden and axle weights
of the trailer which are compatible with reasonable safety, as per rules framed
by the State Government or the Central Government as per sections 110 and 111
of the Act.
(c) In
case, the design is not found satisfactory, the organisation shall advise the
applicant to that effect, and recommend such changes in the design as may be
required, to make the trailers suitable for the desired load.
(d)
The organisation may call upon the applicant, to furnish details, if required.
In such a case, the applicant shall furnish fresh specifications and drawings,
incorporating alterations, if any.
(e)
When a design is found satisfactory, the organisation shall return two copies
of the approved design, specification and calculations with its recommendations
as to the maximum laden and axle weights compatible with reasonable safety to
the Transport Secretary. The Transport Secretary, may then approve the design
and call for as many extra copies of the approved types of the design, specifications
and calculations as may be required by him for sending them to different
registering authorities for their record.
(3)
The maximum fee
which may be charged by the State Government for such checking or design should
be notified from time to time. Such fee shall be decided by the State
Government in consultation with the Deputy Transport Commissioner (Technical)
or with such approved organisation. [The
fees shall be paid by the applicant in cash in T.R. Form 7 to be deposited with
the Reserve Bank of India, under the appropriate head of accounts and shall not
be refundable.]
(4)
Notwithstanding
anything contained in sub-rules (1), (2) and (3) of this rule the approval of
the design of the trailer manufactured in India by an authority competent in
his behalf in any other States in India shall be deemed to be an approval
accorded under these rules subject to the conditions that similar provisions
exist in that State as contained in this rule.
Rule - 272. Approval of gas producers fitted to motor vehicles
(1)
On or after a
date to be notified in this behalf in the Calcutta Gazette by the State
Government no producer shall be fitted to a motor vehicle unless the producer-
(a)
has been made by
a manufacturer approved in this behalf by the State Transport Authority;
(b)
is of a type or
model approved by, and in accordance with specification approved by that
Authority for use on the type of vehicle concerned;
(c)
has, affixed to
the generator in such a manner as to be clearly visible, a metal plate having
legibly displayed upon it the name of the manufacturer, the description, name,
mark or number assigned to it by the State Transport Authority under sub-rule
(1) of rule 274 of these rules and the manufacturers serial number.
(2)
Any producer
approved by a competent authority elsewhere in India as specified in the
Schedule G1 to these rules and any modification thereof approved by the said
competent authority may be deemed to be approved for the purposes of sub-rule
(1): Provided that a plant approved by a competent authority elsewhere in India
shall have a gas-filtering certificate granted to it either in the original
State or elsewhere.
Rule - 273. Application for approval Of producer
(1)
Any person
seeking the approval of the State Transport Authority under rule 272 of these
rules, shall make application in writing to the said authority accompanied by
duplicate copies of the specifications, of clear drawings or prints of the
producer and of the instructions for working it, and shall state the type or
model of motor vehicle and the horse power of engine for which the producer is
intended.
(2)
The instructions
for the working and maintenance of the producer shall be subject to the
approval of the State Transport Authority which shall cease to be endorsed
thereon a statement of the materials and parts declared by the applicant not to
be calculated to withstand two years wear and tear. A copy of the above
instructions so approved and endorsed, and bearing upon it the particulars
specified in the clause (c) of sub-rule (1) of rule 272, shall be attached to,
or tendered with, every producer offered for sale. The instructions referred to
in sub-rule (1) and in this sub-rule shall include the manufacturers
recommendations as to lubrication generally and in particular upper cylinder
lubrication.
(3)
If so required by
the State Transport Authority, a person who has made an application under
sub-rule (1) shall-
(a)
submit the
producer to such laboratory or workshop for test in such laboratory or workshop
and by such person or to such other test by such person as the State Transport
Authority may specify ; and
(b)
produce at his
own expense, the vehicle fitted with the producer for a 161 kilometers road
test including a road journey solely on producer gas of not less than 80.5
kilometers over a specified test track.
Rule - 274. Approval Of producer
(1)
The State
Transport Authority on approving any type or model or producer shall inform the
applicant in writing accordingly, and shall also intimate the description,
name, mark or number under which it may be offered for sale.
(2)
No person shall
sell or offer for sale any producer which does not conform in every material
respect to the specification approved by the State Transport Authority in
relation to the name, mark or number displayed on the generator in accordance
with clause (a) of sub-rule (1) of rule 272 of these rules.
(3)
A manufacturer
who proposes to modify or alter, in any way, the design or specification of an
approved type or model of producer shall, before offering the modified type of
model for sale, make application to the State Transport Authority with
particulars of the modifications or alterations proposed, and shall obtain the
approval of the State Transport Authority thereto.
(4)
Upon receipt of
an application under sub-rule (3), the State Transport Authority may, if it
thinks fit, require the modified type of model to be subjected to the test
specified in sub-rule (3) of rule 273 of these rules.
Rule - 275. Approval of the designs and construction of producer.
(1)
Before according
approval to any type or design of producer, the State Transport Authority shall
satisfy itself that the design and construction proposed are in accordance with
the provisions of these rules and the general specification contained in the
Schedule G2 to these rules.
(2)
If any person
wishes to manufacture a producer the design of which contemplates departure
from ordinary practice, the employment of any new or unusual methods of
construction, or the use of methods of construction and processes not in
conformity with these rules and specifications, he shall apply to the State
Transport Authority stating in what respect the design departs from ordinary
practice and the modification or relaxation of the rules and specification
which he desires to be made, with the reasons thereof.
Rule - 276. Design and construction of producer
(1)
Every producer
shall be installed and maintained in accordance with the specifications with
all reasonable care necessary to prevent danger from fire, gas poisoning and
burns, and in particular, all pipes, joints, valves, and all covers to hoppers,
generators, collers, filters and any other accessories shall be free from gas
or air leaks, and all exposed hot surface shall be effectively screened from
accidental contacts.
(2)
If an escape
funnel be fitted to any generator for using during the blowing of air through
the generator, the mouth of the funnel shall be above the roof level of the
vehicle measured externally. A suitable valve or flame trap shall be fitted to
the air inlet of all types of generator to prevent danger from blowback.
(3)
The fitting of a
producer plant to any motor vehicle shall be reported to the registering
authority as an alteration as required by section 52 of the Act, and the
vehicle shall thereupon be produced for inspection by such authority and at
such time and place as the registering authority may specify.
(4)
Motor vehicles
fitted with producer gas plants shall also be produced periodically for
inspection before the authority so specified once every three calendar months
on such date as may be specified by the said authority.
(5)
The inspection
referred to in sub-rules (3) and (4) may, if the inspecting authority considers
it necessary, include a road test covering a distance not exceeding 40.23
kilometres.
(6)
The inspecting
authority so specified shall be entitled to inspect any motor vehicle fitted
with a producer has plant at any public place or any garage or to require by
notice, in writing, the owner of any such vehicle to produce it for inspection
whenever necessary.
(7)
No producer shall
be fitted to a motor vehicle in such a way that the vehicle thereby contravenes
the provision of rule in respect of width and overall height prescribed by the
Central Government.
Rule - 277. Placing of producer in a motor vehicle
(1)
No part of any
producer shall be placed so as to reduce the field of vision of the driver by
means of the mirror prescribed in sub-rule (2) of rule 217 of these rules or
otherwise or as to impede the driver in the control of his vehicle. (2) In a
public service vehicle-
(a)
no part of the
producer shall be placed within the passengers compartment;
(b)
the generator
shall be placed in rear of the passengers compartment, either completely
outside it or recessed in the rear panel, and shall be insulated and have the
clearance prescribed in rule 278 of these rules;
(c)
in the case of
any generator fitted in the rear of a vehicle and to one side of the vehicle,
suitable means shall be taken to compensate for the additional weight by
inserting one or more leaves in the real springs of the vehicle at the side ;
Provided
that notwithstanding the provisions of these rules, the generator and a reserve
of fuel not exceeding 69 kilograms in weight may be carried on a trailer
attached to a public service vehicle.
(2)
No public service
vehicle towing a producer fitted in the rear shall have any opening or door in
the rear end facing to the rear of the vehicle.
(3)
In a transport
vehicle other than a public service vehicle the generator shall not be placed
forward of the rear of the drivers cabin, and shall be insulated and have the
clearance prescribed in rule 278 of these rules :
Provided
that in the case of any special purpose vehicle, the State Transport Authority
may, subject to the provisions of adequate means of egress for the driver, such
as a hinged canvas tilt, or overhead flap or opening, specify that the
generator may be placed at a level with the drivers seat.
Rule - 278. Generator Of producer
(1)
On any motor
vehicle if any part of generator is so placed as to be within a distance of 15
centimetres in a horizontal plane from any part of the vehicle, the vehicle
shall be insulated from the generator by a sheet of asbestos one quarter of 2.5
centimetres thick or by such other insulating material, and of such thickness
as the State Transport Authority may by general or special order in writing
specify in that behalf but not less than the height of the generator including
the hopper and of such a width as-
(a)
where the
generator is recessed, completely to line the recess;
(b)
where the
generator is not recessed, to project for distance of not less than 15
centimetres on either side of the generator.
(2)
No part of a
generator shall have a clearance between it and the insulating material
prescribed in that behalf.
(3)
The joints in any
insulating materials as aforesaid shall be either-
(a)
overlapped by not
less than 8 centimetres; or
(b)
butted with a
covering butt-strap of the same material and thickness not less than 13
centimeters wide, and overlapping the butt-joint equally by not less than 6
centimetres.
(4)
The clearance
between the ground and the lowest part of any producer plant shall not less
than 31 centimetres.
Rule - 279. Placing Of generator
(1)
Generators shall
be so mounted that any air inlets shall point away from the main petrol tank
filter cap.
(2)
No generator and
no pipe between the generator and the gas filters shall be so placed that any
part of the generator of such pipe is within a distance of less than-
(a)
61 centimeters
from any part of the petrol tank;
(b)
122 centimeters
from the filling point or office or of the petrol tank: Provided that in the case
of a transport vehicle other than a public service vehicle, the generator may
be at a distance of less than 61 centimeters from any part of the petrol tank,
but there shall be a distance of less than 20 centimeters between any part of
the generator or of any pipe connecting the generator or the gas filter and any
part of the petrol tank:
Provided
further that when any part of the generator or pipe as aforesaid is at a
distance of less than 61 centimeters from any part of the petrol tank, that
part of the generator and pipe shall be insulated from that part of the petrol
tank by the interposition of the insulating material and the clearance
specified in rule 278 of these rules.
(3)
The filler cap
and any other opening in the main petrol tank shall, where the generator is
mounted on the side of the vehicle, be located on the opposite side of the
vehicle to the generator, and shall be not less than 122 centimetres away from
the generator and from the pipe leading from the generator to the gas filters.
(4)
Any auxiliary
petrol tank with gravity feed shall be located in front as far from the
generator as practicable.
Rule - 280. Generator in a transport vehicle
On any
transport vehicle the filters and gas coolers shall be so placed as to be
readily accessible for clearing at any time.
Rule - 281. Pipes, valves and other parts of producer
Every
part of the producer shall be firmly and securely fixed in place, and all pipes
valves, joints and hopper lids or covers shall, at all times, be maintained in
a gas-light condition.
Rule - 282. Instruction to be followed by the drivers or persons in Charge Of motor vehicle
No
driver or other person in charge of a motor vehicle to which a producer is
fitted shall-
(a)
at any time when
there is fire in the generator, cause or allow the vehicle to stop or remain
stationary at a distance of less than 1829 centimeters from any petrol pump or
place where petrol is supplied in tins;
(b)
at any time when
there is fire in the generators, pour petrol or cause or allow petrol to be
poured into the petrol tank;
(c)
carry, or cause
or allow to be carried in the vehicle (save in the regular petrol tank thereof)
any petrol or other inflammable or explosive substance;
(d)
at any time when
there is fire in the generator, clean or take out the generator at any
appointed bus stand or stopping place, or within a distance of less than 1829
centimeters from any other motor vehicle or on any road surface or cause or
allow the same to be done by any person;
(e)
where a park, bus
stand or halting place or a part of a park, bus stand or halting place is set
apart for vehicles fitted with producers, allow the vehicle to stop or remain
stationary in any other park, bus stand or halting place or other part thereof,
as the case may be;
(f)
place the vehicle
or cause or allow it to be placed in any garage or shed unless the garage or
shed is provided with a permanent opening or opening for sufficient ventilation
other than door or windows that may be closed.
Rule - 283. Projection Of producer
(1)
The projection of
any part of producer beyond the rear of the vehicle shall be deemed not to be a
part of the vehicle for the purposes of rules, in respect of overall length and
overhang, as framed by the Central Government.
(2)
No producer shall
be fitted to any motor vehicle in such a way that the vehicle thereby
contravenes the provisions of any rule in respect of width and overall height
prescribed by the Central Government.
Rule - 284. Filters and coolers
(1)
On any transport
vehicle the filters and gas coolers of a producer shall be so placed as to be
readily accessible for cleaning at any time.
(2)
Every part of a
producer fitted to a motor vehicle shall be firmly and securely fixed in place,
and all pipes, valves, joints and hopper lids or covers shall at all times be
maintained in gas-tight condition.
(3)
Before a
transport vehicle fitted with a producer is used, it shall be submitted for a
test to an officer authorised by the Director of Industries or the Secretary,
Transport Department, West Bengal in this behalf who shall submit it to a road
test of 40 kilometres run and for inspection immediately afterwards for any
defects.
(4)
If after test and
inspection, the fitting is found to be suitable, the said authority, shall
issue a certificate of inspection in that behalf.
(5)
In the event of
any defect being found, the owner of the motor vehicle shall be informed in
writing of the defect by the authority testing the vehicle.
(6)
The vehicle shall
not be used until the defect is remedied to the satisfaction of the said
authority and a certificate is issued under sub-rule (4).
(7)
Every motor
vehicle other than a motor car fitted with a producer shall be submitted for a
test once in six months to an officer authorised by the State Transport
Authority in this behalf who shall submit it to a road test of 40 kilometres run
and for inspection immediately afterwards for any defect.
(8)
If after test and
inspection the fitting is found to be suitable, the said authority shall be
informed in writing of the results by the authority testing the vehicle.
(9)
The certificate
of inspection granted under sub-rules (4) and (8) shall be displayed on a
prominent place a motor vehicle in respect of which it is issued.
[(10) The fee for inspection and test of a model or
modification of, or on, a model under rule 273 shall be as specified in
Schedule A.]
[(11) The fee for inspection and test of motor vehicle
fitted with a producer under rule 276 shall be specified in Schedule A.]
[(12) The fee for inspection and test of a motor
vehicle referred to in sub-rule (7) shall be specified in Schedule A.]
[(13) The fee for duplicate copy of a certificate
shall be as specified in Schedule A.] (14) All fees payable under this rule,
shall be payable in advance and shall not be refunded.
(15) If the
inspection and test are carried out at the premises of manufacturer or dealer
in producers, or at the request of the owner of a motor vehicle at a place
other than the headquarters of the officer carrying out the inspection and
test, there shall be charged in respect thereof, in addition to the fee prescribed,
an extra fee equal to the actual expenses incurred by the officer for such
inspection and test, including the travelling allowance admissible to him.
CHAPTER 8
Rule - 285. Signaling devices
The
signaling device required by section 121 of the Act shall be a direction
indicator as prescribed in rule 103 of the Central Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989.
Rule - 286. Vehicles abandoned on the road
(1)
if any motor
vehicle is allowed to stand in any place other than a duly appointed parking
place in such a way as to cause undue obstruction to traffic or danger to any
person, any police officer or any Motor Vehicles Inspector may-
(i)
forthwith cause
the vehicle to be moved under its own power or otherwise to the nearest place
where the vehicle will not cause undue obstruction or danger;
(ii)
unless it is
moved to a position where it will not cause obstruction or danger, take all
reasonable precautions to indicate the presence of the vehicle; and
(iii)
if the vehicle
has been stationary in one place for a continuous period of twelve hours within
municipal areas and twenty-four hours elsewhere and adequate steps have not
been taken for its repair or removal by the owner or his representative, remove
the vehicle and its contents to the nearest place of safe custody.
(2)
If a motor vehicle
has been stationary in a duly appointed parking place for a period exceeding
that specified by competent authority in respect of the said place, or, if on
such period has been specified, for a period exceeding six hours, any police
officer may remove the vehicle to the nearest place of safe custody.
(3)
Notwithstanding
any fine or penalty which may be imposed upon any person upon conviction for
the contravention of the provisions of section 127 of the Act or of any
regulations made by a competent authority in relation to the use of duly
appointed parking places, the owner of the motor vehicle or his heirs or
assigns shall be liable to make good any expense incurred by any police officer
in connection with the moving, lighting, watching or removal of a vehicle or
its contents in accordance with sub-rules (1) and (2) and any police officer,
or any person into whose custody the vehicle has been entrusted by any police
officer, shall be entitled to detain the vehicle until he has received payment
accordingly and shall upon receiving such payment, give a receipt to the person
making the payment.
(4)
The owner of the
motor vehicle or his heirs or assigns may, within 14 days from the date of the
payment referred to in sub-rule (3), challenge the correctness or otherwise of
the amount realised as expenses incurred by the police officer under that
sub-rule by a statement in writing delivered to the Commissioner of Police,
[Kolkata], or to the District Magistrate, according as such payment is made in
the City of [Kolkata] (including suburbs) or elsewhere.
(5)
Upon receipt of
such statement, the Commissioner of Police, [Kolkata], or the District
Magistrate, as the case may be, shall cause such enquiries to be made as appear
to be necessary to satisfy himself as to the correctness or otherwise of the
amount realised as expenses by the police officer under sub-rule (3) and shall
pass such orders thereon as he deems fit.
(6)
If the
Commissioner of Police, [Kolkata],
or the District Magistrate, as the case may be, is satisfied that the amount so
realised is excessive, he shall order a refund to be made to the persons
submitting the statement of the amount which he considers to be in excess of
the amount which such person is liable to make good under sub-rule (3).
Rule - 287. Installation and use of weighing devices
[(1) A weighing device for the purpose of section 114
of the Act may be-
(i)
a weigh-bridge
installed at any place by the State Government or a local authority;
(ii)
a weigh-bridge
installed and maintained by any person or agent, selected in any manner by the
Government or the Government Undertaking may decide, under a contract with the
State Government or any Undertaking of the State Government in terms of the
conditions as may be specified by the State Government by order, at any place
or any check post commissioned by the State Government for enforcement of the
provisions of the Act and rules made thereunder;
(iii)
a weigh-bridge
installed and maintained by any person or agent and certified by the
registering authority under whose jurisdiction it is installed to be proper for
the use and the purpose of this Act and these rules;
(iv)
a portable
wheel-weigher or any kind approved by the State Government and used by the
competent authority under section 114 of the Act.
Explanation:
"Weigh-bridge" means a mechanical or otherwise device used for
weighing the load of any vehicle or its any part or axle and duly certified by
the appropriate authority to be proper for such use.]
[(2) (a) The driver of any goods vehicle loaded with
goods, partly or fully, and passing through the place or check-posts as
specified under clause (ii) of sub-rule (1) of this rule, shall get his vehicle
weighed by the weigh-bridge installed thereon on payment of such fees as may be
specified by the State Government by order: Provided that any goods vehicle
owned by the Central/State Government or any Government Undertaking or any
person/organization, as may be specified by the State Government by order,
shall be exempted from the operation of this clause.
(b)
The driver of any goods vehicle shall, upon demand by a competent authority, so
drive and manipulate the vehicle as to place it or any wheel or wheels thereof,
as the case may be upon any weigh-bridge or wheel weigher in such manner that
the weight of the vehicle or the weight transmitted by any wheel or wheels may
be exhibited by the weigh-bridge or wheel weigher.]
(3)
If the driver of
a motor vehicle not being engaged in driving or attending to any other vehicle
at the time, fails within a reasonable time to comply with a requisition under
sub-rule (2), a person authorised under section 114 of the Act may cause any
person, being the holder of a licence authorising him to driver the vehicle, to
so drive and manipulate the vehicle.
(4)
When the weight
or axle weight of a motor vehicle is determined by separate and independent
determination of the weight transmitted by any wheel or wheels of the vehicle,
the axle weight and the laden weight of the vehicle shall be deemed to be the
sum of the weights transmitted by the wheels of any axle or by all the wheels
of the vehicle as the case may be.
(5)
Upon the
weighment of a vehicle in accordance with the said section and this rule, the
person who has required the weighment or the person in charge of the weighing
device shall deliver to the driver or other person in charge of the vehicle a
statement in writing of the weight of the vehicle and of any axle, the weight
of which is separately determined.
(6)
The driver or
other person in-charge of, or the owner of a vehicle which has been so weighed,
may challenge the accuracy of the weighing device by a statement in writing
accompanied by a deposit of rupees fifty-
(i)
within one hour
of the receipt of the statement referred to in sub-rule (5), to the person by
whom the statement was delivered to him; or (ii) within fourteen days of the
service on him of notice of proceedings against him under section 113 of the
Act, to the Court issuing such notice.
(7)
Upon receipt of a
statement challenging the accuracy of a weighing device under sub-rule (6), of
the person or the court by whom the statement is received shall apply to or
ask, as the case may be, the Registering Authority for the weighing device to
be tested by such person as the Registering Authority may appoint and the
certificate of such person as may be so appointed regarding the accuracy of the
weighing device shall be final.
(8)
If, upon the
testing of a weighing device under sub-rule (7), the weighing device is
certified to be accurate or to be inaccurate to an extent less than any weight
by which the laden weight or unladen weight or any axle weight of the vehicle
is shown in the statement referred to in sub-rule (5) to have exceeded the
gross vehicle weight or the unladed weight or the registered axle weight, as
the case may be, a contravention of sub-section (3) of section 113 of the Act
shall be deemed to have been proved.
(9)
If, upon such
testing of a weighing device, the weighing device is certified to be in
accurate to an extent greater than any weight by which the laden weight or
unladen weight or any axle weight of the vehicle is shown in the statement
referred to in sub-rule (5) to have exceeded the gross vehicle weight or the
unladen weight or the registered axle weight, as the case may be, no further
proceedings shall be taken in respect of any such laden weight or unladen
weight or axle weight and if, the device is certified to be inaccurate to the
said extent in respect of every such laden weight, unladen weight or axle
weight actually weighed, the deposit prescribed in sub-rule (6) shall be
refunded.
(10)
No person shall,
by reason of having challenged the accuracy of any weighing device under
sub-rule (6) be entitled to refuse to comply with any order in writing under
section 114 of the Act.
(11)
A weighing device
for the purpose of section 114 of the Act shall be tested as to its accuracy
every six months by such person as may be appointed in this behalf by the
Registering Authority. In the case where such device is installed and
maintained by the State Government, the date of the last test held under this
sub-rule shall be exhibited on the device.
(12)
The State
Government may, by notification from time to time, issue guidelines regarding
installation and use of weighing devices. Such guidelines may provide for
restrictions on places for installation of weighing devices, permission for
such installation, payment of fees, if any, and other allied matters.
Rule - 288. Restriction on driving with gear disengaged
Within
the limits of the district of Darjeeling except the Siliguri sub-division and
elsewhere on any hill marked by traffic sign No. 10 of Part B of the Schedule
to the Act, no person shall drive a transport vehicle with the engine free,
that is to say, with the gear lever in neutral, the clutch lever depressed or
with any free wheel or other device in operation which frees the engine from
the driving wheel and prevents the engine from acting as a brake when the
vehicle is travelling down an incline.
Rule - 289. Prohibition of mounting or taking hold of vehicle in motion
(1)
No person shall
mount or attempt to mount on, or dismount from any motor vehicle, when the
motor vehicle is in motion.
(2)
No person shall
take hold of and no driver of a motor vehicle shall cause or allow any person
to take hold of, any motor vehicle when in motion for the purpose of being
towed or drawn upon some other wheeled vehicle or otherwise.
Rule - 290. Towing
(1)
No vehicle other
than a mechanically disabled or incompletely assembled motor vehicle, a
registered trailer or a side-car shall be drawn or towed by any motor vehicle.
(2)
No motor vehicle
shall be drawn or towed by any other motor vehicle unless there is in the
drivers seat of the motor vehicle being drawn or towed, a person holding a
licence authorising him to drive the vehicle or unless the steering wheels of the
motor vehicle being towed are firmly and securely supported clear of the road
surface by some crane or other device on the vehicle which is drawing or towing
it.
(3)
When a motor
vehicle is being towed by another motor vehicle, the clear distance between the
rear of the front vehicle and the front of the rear vehicle shall at no time
exceed 457 centimeters. Steps shall be taken to render the two ropes or chains
easily distinguishable by other users of the road, and there shall be clearly
displayed on the rear of the vehicle being towed in black letters not less than
8 centimeters high and on a transparent ground the words "On Tow" :
Provided
that no person shall be liable to be convicted for the contravention of this
subrule for failure to display the words "On Tow", if the motor
vehicle towing the other is not a motor vehicle adapted and ordinarily used for
the purpose and so long as the vehicle is being towed between the place of the
breakdown and the nearest place on the route at which the necessary materials can
be obtained.
(4)
No motor vehicle
when towing another motor vehicle, other than a trailer or side-car, shall be
driven at a speed exceeding 24 kilometers per hour.
Rule - 291. Footpaths, cycle-tracks and traffic segregation
(1)
Where any road or
street is provided with footpaths, or tracks reserved for cycle or specified
classes of other traffic, no person shall, save with the consent of a Police
Officer in uniform, driver any motor vehicle or cause or allow any motor
vehicle to be driven on any such footpath or track.
(2)
Commissioner of
Police in [Kolkata]
or the District Magistrates in the districts may declare, by order in that
behalf, that certain portions of public thoroughfares, roads or any public
place including State highways, shall be used exclusively by motor vehicles or
by certain categories of motor vehicles and not by any other kind of traffic
like cycles, rickshaws etc., during specific hours as may be mentioned in such
order. After issue of such an order, the restrictions imposed in respect of the
categories of the motor vehicles or on any other kind of traffic like cycles,
rickshaws etc., shall be complied with.
Rule - 292. Projection Of loads
(1)
Nothing shall be
placed or carried upon the outer side of the roof of a double-decked public
service vehicle.
(2)
No person shall
drive, and no person shall cause or allow to be driven, in any public place any
motor vehicle which is loaded in a manner likely to cause danger to any person
or in such a manner that the load or any part thereof or anything extends-
(i)
laterally beyond
the side of the body or beyond a vertical place in prolongation of the side of
the body;
(ii)
to the front
beyond the foremost part of the vehicle;
(iii)
to the rear to a
distance exceeding 122 centimeters beyond the rear most part of the vehicle excluding
any luggage carrier; and
(iv)
in height by a
distance which exceeds 335 centimeters from the surface upon which the motor
vehicle rests :
Provided
that in the case of a three-wheeler goods vehicle which is a light motor
vehicle, the measurements referred to in clauses (///) and (/V) shall not
exceed 45 centimetres and 180 centimetres respectively.
(3)
Clause (iii) of
sub-rule (2) shall not apply to a goods motor vehicle (other than the one which
is a light motor vehicle) when loaded with any pole or other projecting thing
so long as-
(i)
the projecting
load falls within the limits of the body of a trader being drawn by the goods
vehicle; or
(ii)
the distance by
which the pole or other thing projects beyond the rear most point of the motor
vehicle does not exceed 183 centimetres; and
(iii)
there is attached
to the rear of such pole or other thing in such a way as to be clearly visible
from the rear at all times a transparent circular disc of not less than 38
centimetres in diameter and, at night, a lamp in addition to the prescribed
lamps on the vehicle so arranged as to show a red light to the rear.
(4)
The State
Government may, by order in writing, exempt for such purposes and for such
period and subject to such conditions as may be specified in the order, any
motor vehicle from any or all of the provisions of this rule.
Rule - 293. Restriction as to carriage of dangerous substance
if, in
the opinion of a police officer not below the rank of a Sub-Inspector or a
Motor Vehicles Inspector, any public service vehicle is at any time loaded in
contravention of the rules 129 to 135 of the Central Motor Vehicles Rules,
1989, he may order the driver or other person in charge of the motor vehicles
to remove or repack the inflammable or dangerous substance.
Rule - 294. Restrictions on use of siren and sound signals
(1)
No driver of a
motor vehicle shall sound the horn or other run device for giving audible
warning with which the motor vehicle is equipped, or shall cause or allow any
other person to do so, needlessly or continuously or to an extent beyond that
which is reasonably necessary to ensure safety.
(2)
The Commissioner
or Police in the city of [Kolkata]
including suburbs, and elsewhere, the District Magistrate may, by Notification
published in the Official Gazette or in one or more newspapers in the said city
or district, as the case may be, and by the erection in suitable places of
traffic sign No.7 as set forth in Part A of the Schedule to the Act, prohibit
the use by drivers of motor vehicles of any horn, gong or other device for
giving audible warning in any area within the city or district and during such
hours as may be specified in the notification:
Provided
that when the Commissioner of Police, or the District Magistrate, as the case
may be, prohibits the use of any horn, gong or other device for giving audible
warning during certain specified hours, he shall cause a suitable notice in
English and in the script of the city or district setting forth the hours
within which such use is so prohibited to be affixed the traffic sign.
(3)
No motor vehicle,
except those of Police Department being used as pilot vehicles for escorting
vehicles of high dignitaries like Governor, Chief Minister, and such other
vehicles as may be specified by the State Government from time to time, shall
be fitted with a siren or a hooter or shall use such siren or hooter in any
public place.
Rule - 295. Prohibition Of the use Of Cut-Outs
No
driver of a motor vehicle shall, in any public place, make use of any cut-out
or other device by means of which the exhaust gas of the engine is released,
save through the silencer.
Rule - 296. Restrictions on travelling backwards
No
driver of a motor vehicle shall cause the vehicle to travel backwards without
first satisfying himself that he will not thereby cause danger or undue inconvenience
to any person or in any circumstance, for any greater distance or period of
time than may be reasonably necessary in order to turn the vehicle round.
Rule - 297. Restriction on driving a motor cycle or scooters
Save as
provided hereunder any person, other than a Sikh wearing a turban, shall not
drive a motor cycle or a scooter or a moped in public place unless he wears a
crash helmet of such description as conforms to the Indian Standard
Specification No. IS-4151 -1976 as modified from time to time or bearing ISI
Certification marks and such a driver equipped as such shall not allow any one
to ride on the pillion or in the side car unless such additional person is also
equipped with a similar crash helmet with above description if not a Sikh wearing
a turban.
Explanation.-The
expressions "Indian Standard Specification No. IS-4151 -1976" and
I.S.I. "Certification Mark" shall mean a "Standard Mark"
within the meaning of the Indian Standard Institution (Certification Marks)
Act, 1952 (Act 36 of 1952).
Rule - 298. Use of lamps when a vehicle is at rest
(1)
if, within the
limits of any municipality or cantonment, a motor vehicle is at rest within the
hours during which lights are required, at the left-hand side of any road or
street or elsewhere in any duly appointed parking place, it shall not be
necessary for the motor vehicle to exhibit any light save as may be required
generally or specifically by the Commissioner of Police, [Kolkata],
in the city of [Kolkata]
(including suburbs) and elsewhere by the District Magistrate.
(2)
Outside the
limits of any Municipal Corporation, municipality or cantonment if a motor
vehicle is at rest within the hours during which lights are required in such a
position as not to cause danger or undue inconvenience to other users of the
road, it shall not be necessary for the motor vehicle to display any lights.
Rule - 299. Restriction Of dazzling light
(1)
The driver of a
motor vehicle shall, at all times when the lights of the motor vehicle are in
use, so manipulate them that danger or undue inconvenience is not caused to any
person by the dazzle.
(2)
The Commissioner
of Police in the city of [Kolkata]
(including suburbs) by Notification in the Official Gazette and by erection of
suitable notices in English and in the local script, and elsewhere the District
Magistrate, by Notification in a local newspaper of standing and also by the
erection of such notices, may prohibit the use, within such areas or in such
places as may be specified in the Notification or local newspapers, as the case
may be, of lamps giving a powerful or intense light.
Rule - 300. Visibility of lamps and registration marks
(1)
No load or other
thing shall be placed on any motor vehicle so as at any time to mark or
otherwise interrupt vision of any lamp, registration mark or other mark
required to be carried by or exhibited on any motor vehicle by or under the
provisions of the Act, unless a duplicate of the lamp or mark so masked or
otherwise obscured is exhibited in the manner required by or under the Act for
the exhibition of the masked or obscured lamp or mark.
(2)
All registration
and other marks, required to be exhibited on a motor vehicle, by or under the
provisions of the Act, shall, at all times, be maintained, as far as may be
reasonably possible, in a clear and legible condition.
Rule - 301. Stop Sign or road surface
(1)
When any line is
painted on the surface of any road at the approach to a road junction or to a
pedestrian crossing or otherwise, no driver shall drive a motor vehicle so that
any part thereof projects beyond that line at any time when a signal to stop is
being given by a police officer or by means of traffic control lights or by the
temporary display of sign No. 3 of Part A of the Schedule to the Act.
(2)
A line for the
purpose of this rule shall be not less than 5 centimeters in which at any part
and shall be either in transparent, black or yellow.
Rule - 302. Traffic Signs to be Observed
Every
driver of a motor vehicle shall drive the vehicle in conformity with any
indication given by a traffic sign, the erection of which as permitted under
sub-section (1) of section 116 of the Act.
Rule - 303. Use of motor vehicle not fitted with pneumatic tyres
Under
sub-section (2) of section 113 of the Act, Registering Authority may permit the
use of a motor vehicle not fitted with pneumatic tyres, for the purpose of
conveying any particular indivisible load which cannot, in the opinion of the
said authority be otherwise carried.
Rule - 304. Duty to comply with traffic control signals
(1)
Every driver of a
motor vehicle shall, when driving the vehicle in a public place comply with any
traffic control signal given to him by any police officer in uniform, for the
time being engaged in the regulation of traffic in such public place.
(2)
In this rule
"Traffic Control Signal" means traffic control signal as illustrated
in the Schedule to the Central Motor Vehicle Rules, 1989.
Rule - 305. Traffic signs at unguarded railway level crossings.
Every
driver of a motor vehicle shall observe the mandatory sign of the size, colour
and type set forth below at each of the approaches of every unguarded railway
level crossing.
|
MANDATORY SIGN
|
|
____________________________
|
|
60 centimetres
|
|
HALT AND PROCEED
|
|
____________________________
|
|
60 centimetres
|
|
|
|
Border______________Red
|
|
Background_________White
|
|
Letters______Retro-reflecting red
|
Rule - 306. Prohibition of erection or placing of signs or advertisements on roads:
No
person shall place or erect or cause or allow to be placed or erected, on any
road any sign or advertisement, which in the opinion of the Commissioner of
Police or the District Magistrate or Superintendent of Police of the district
or the Secretary, Transport Department, Government of West Bengal, is so placed
or erected as to obscure any traffic sign from view or is so similar in
appearance to a traffic sign as to be misleading.
Rule - 307. Special rules applicable to air raid precautions, civil defence and Central Public Works Department vehicles
The
provisions of sub-section (1) of section 119 of the Act shall not apply to
vehicles owned either by the State Government and used solely for air raid
precautions work and civil defence purposes or by the Central Government and
used by the Public Works Department of that Government:
Provided
that the drivers of such vehicles shall carry with them and shall, on demand by
any police officer in uniform, produce their warrant of appointment or
identification slip upon which the number of their driving licence shall be
endorsed and signed by the Licensing Authority together with such other
particulars as that Authority may think fit.
Rule - 308. Prohibition of use trailers with motor cycles and invalid Carriages
(1)
A motor cycle
with not more than two wheels with or without a side car shall not draw a
trailer.
(2)
No motor cycle
shall draw a trailer exceeding 227 kilograms in weight unladen or 152
centimeters in overall width.
(3)
No invalid
carriage shall draw a trailer.
Rule - 309. Prohibition of attachment of trailer to certain other vehicles
No motor
vehicles exceeding 793 centimetres in length shall draw a trailer: Provided
that this rule shall not apply to any disabled motor vehicle being towed in
consequence of disablement.
Rule - 310. Attendants on trailers
(1)
When a trailer or
trailers is/are being drawn by a motor vehicle, there shall be carried in the
trailer or trailers of the drawing motor vehicle as the case may be, the
following person, not being less than twenty years of age and competent to
discharge their duties,-
(a)
if the brakes of
the trailer or trailers cannot be operated by the driver of the drawing motor
vehicle or by some other person carried on that vehicle;
(b)
one person on
every trailer competent to apply the brakes; and
(c)
one person placed
at or near the rear of the last trailer in train in such a position as to be
able to have a clear view of the road in rear of the trailer to signal to the
drivers of overtaking vehicles and to communicate with the driver of the
drawing motor vehicles.
(2)
If the brakes of
the trailer can be operated by the driver of the drawing motor vehicle or by
some other person carried on that vehicle such other person, in addition to the
driver, shall be carried on that vehicle and one person on the last trailer in
train in accordance with the provisions of clause (c) of sub-section (1).
(3)
If the trailer or
trailers is/are being drawn by a locomotive, notwithstanding that the brakes of
the trailer or trailers can be operated by the driver or some other person on
the locomotive, there shall be not less than one person on each trailer and not
less than two persons on the last trailer in train, one of whom shall be the
person required by the provision of clause (c) of sub-section (1).
(4)
This rule shall
not apply-
(a)
to any trailer
having not more than two wheels and not exceeding 771 kilograms in weight laden
when used singly and not in a train with other trailers;
(b)
to the trailing
half of an articulated vehicle;
(c)
to any trailer
used solely for carrying water for the purposes of the drawing vehicle when
used singly and not in a train with other trailers;
(d)
to any
agricultural or road making or road repairing or road-cleaning implement drawn
by a motor vehicle;
(e)
to any trailer
specially constructed or adapted for any purpose upon which an attendant cannot
safely be carried; or
(f)
to any closed
trailer specially constructed for any purpose and specifically exempted from
any or all of the provisions of this rule by an order in writing made by the
registering authority, to the extent so exempted.
Rule - 311. Restriction on length of train of vehicle and trailers
The sum
total of the length of any vehicle and its attached trailer or trailers shall
not exceed 23 meters.
Rule - 312. Distinguishing mark for trailers
(1)
No person shall
drive, or suffer or cause to be driven, in any public place any motor vehicle
to which a trailer is or trailers are attached unless there is exhibited on the
back of the trailer or of the last of the trailers in the Form as may be
prescribed in this behalf in retro-reflective red colour and transparent background.
(2)
The mark shall be
kept clean and unobscured and shall be so fixed to the trailer that-
(i)
the letter on the
mark is vertical and easily distinguishable from the rear of the trailer;
(ii)
the mark is
either on the centre or to the right hand side of the back of the trailer; and
(iii)
no part thereof is
at a height exceeding one hundred and twenty centimeters from the ground.
(3)
This rule shall
not apply to the case referred to the clauses (a), (c) and (d) of sub-rule (4)
of rule 310 of these rules.
Rule - 313. Certificate showing particulars of dimensions of trailers
A
trailer required to exhibit its registration mark under rule 51 of the Central
Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989 shall carry with it a certificate issued by the
Registering Authority, either by endorsement in the Certificate of Registration
or otherwise, showing the particulars of over-all width, over-all length and
over-all height of the trailer.
Rule - 314. Attendant for locomotive
Every
locomotive shall carry not less than one attendant being a competent person of
over twenty years of age, in addition to the driver, to assist the driver in
the management of the locomotive.
Rule - 315. Motor cab Stands
The
drivers at motor cab stands shall observe the following rules, namely,-
(a)
the driver of the
first two motor cabs on the stand shall stay besides their cabs, and shall be
ready to be hired at once by any person and all motor cabs on the stand shall
move up as soon there occurs a vacant space in front;
(b)
every motor cab
on the stand shall be kept as near as possible to the kerb or near side of the stand.
No motor cab shall be kept at the stand at a greater distance than 31
centimeters from the motor cab next in front or remain with its front wheels of
the straight or at an angle to the sides of the stand;
(c)
no motor cab
engaged for some future time shall remain at the stand, unless the driver is
willing to accept any intermediate hiring that may be offered;
(d)
no disabled motor
cab shall remain on the stand.
Rule - 316. Rule Of the road
(1)
In [Kolkata]
(including suburbs), in addition to complying with the provisions of the
Schedule to the Act and any rule made under sections 62 and 62A of the [Kolkata]
Police Act, 1866, and section 37 of the [Kolkata]
Suburban Police Act, 1886, drivers shall keep as much to the left of the road
as is consistent with the safety and convenience of the other users of the
same.
(2)
Drivers of motor
vehicles of which the speed is controlled and of another slow moving vehicles,
shall keep to the extreme left of the road except when about to turn to the
right, pass another vehicle or are standing at street intersections in
obedience to traffic signals. Vehicles stopping at the road shall draw in to
the side and taxis shall not loiter with the object of picking up passengers.
(3)
Where the road is
sufficiently broad for two lines of traffic, drivers shall not cross the centre
line of the road unless for the purpose of passing other traffic and shall, in
such cases, ascertain that they will not in doing so cause inconvenience to
traffic coming from the opposite direction.
(4)
All motor vehicles
shall give right of way to police vehicle attending urgent calls in connection
with quelling of riots, affrays or other disturbances of the public tranquility
or pursuit of criminals.
(5)
Special type of
horns shall be used by police vehicles on occasions referred to in sub-rule (4)
to give reasonable and audible warning to other users of the road.
Rule - 317. Special rules for heavy goods vehicles and heavy passenger motor vehicles attendant
The
driver of a heavy goods vehicle and a heavy passenger motor vehicle shall be
accompanied by an attendant who shall be in a position to give warning of any
traffic approaching from the rear and shall assist the driver by giving signal
when the motor vehicle is being taken in reverse.
Rule - 318. Special rules applicable to Fire Brigade Vehicles belonging to the West Bengal Fire Service
(1)
Nothing contained
in Chapter VIII of the Act except the provisions of sections 123, 125,.134 and
136 shall apply to the Fire Brigade Vehicles belonging to the West Bengal Fire
Service : Provided that-
(i)
special type of
horns preferably special mechanically or electrically operated F clarion bells
not used by other motor vehicles, shall be used to give audible warning, and
the same shall be rung continuously when the vehicle is proceeding to fire or
other emergency, to ensure safety of other users of the road;
(ii)
the vehicles
shall be well equipped with signalling devices. In making the signals specified
in the Schedule to the Act, the driver shall give reasonable warning of his
intentions to other users of the road before actually putting them into effect;
(iii)
the driver of the
vehicle shall keep as much as to the left of the road as is consistent with the
safety of the pedestrians and the vehicle shall not be driven on the footpath
reserved for pedestrians. When the road is sufficiently broad, the vehicle
shall not cross the centre line unless circumstances demand so or the vehicle
is intended to run to other sides;
(iv)
the driver of the
vehicle shall obey traffic signals but policemen controlling traffic shall give
such vehicles top priority for movement; and
(v)
the vehicle shall
not be driven at a speed in excess of the speed allowable for other motor
vehicles except when proceeding to a fire, in which case the driver shall take
adequate steps to ensure the safety of other users of the road.
(2)
Special rules in
respect of vehicles carrying high dignitaries
The
motor vehicles which are fitted with red lights in the front as prescribed in
clause (iii) of the proviso to rule 108 of the Central Motor Vehicles Rules,
1989, shall have the following overriding priorities in respect of the traffic
signals-
(a)
all other motor
vehicles shall give right of way to such vehicles;
(b)
such vehicles
shall not be driven on the footpath reserved for pedestrians;
(c)
when the road is
sufficiently wide, vehicle shall not cross the centre line of the road;
(d)
where there is
separate carriage way for up and down traffic, such vehicle shall not be driven
on the wrong side in a direction against the normal traffic in any of the carriage
ways;
(e)
the driver of
such vehicle shall obey the traffic signals but policemen controlling traffic
signal may give priority to such vehicles for their movement. The driver of
such vehicle shall not violate the rules made for no parking and other restrictions
issued by competent authority or shall not commit any traffic offence.
Rule - 319. Inspection of vehicle involved in an accident
Any
officer of the Motor Vehicles Department not below the rank of a Motor Vehicles
Inspector shall inspect the motor vehicle involved in an accident and for the
purpose may enter at any reasonable time any premises where the vehicle may be
and may remove the vehicle for inspection [subject
to realization of a fee, as specified in Schedule A, from the owner of such
motor vehicle involved in such an accident, for the purpose of inspection].
CHAPTER 9
Rule - 320. Rules applicable to the district of Darjeeling
unless
provided with pneumatic tyres and except as provided in this part of the rules,
no motor vehicle shall be driven on any road in the district of Darjeeling.
Rule - 321.
Transport
vehicles used solely for conservancy purposes may ply between 4 a.m. and 7 a.m.
and transport vehicles used for road cleaning and road watering may ply between
2 p.m. and 3 p.m. on the roads round the Observatory Hill and on Auckland Road
(from the Chowrasta to Tonga Road). Transport vehicles used solely for
conservancy purposes may ply on the Roberst on Road and Mount Pleasant Road.
Rule - 322.
Except
in the Siliguri sub-division of the district of Darjeeling no motor vehicle
shall be driven in that district with the engine free, i.e., with the gear
level in neutral, the clutch depressed or with any other device put into
operation which frees the engine from the driving wheels, so that the engine
does not act as a brake when the motor vehicle is going down hill.
Rule - 323.
The
registered owner of a heavy or a medium motor vehicle kept in the district of
Darjeeling or of a motor vehicle which ordinarily plies for hire for the
conveyance of passengers in that district, shall cause such vehicle to be
produced before the District Magistrate or an officer designated by him in that
behalf, at intervals of not more than three months :
Provided
that this rule shall not apply to transport vehicles used solely within the
limits of Siliguri sub-division in the district of Darjeeling.
Rule - 324.
(1)
When two motor
vehicles meet on a hill road, the driver of the vehicle proceeding down road
shall bring it to a stand-still on the left-hand side of the road as soon as he
observes the approach of the other vehicle and shall not proceed on his journey
until the vehicle proceeding uproad has passed, provided that this rule shall
not apply to motor cycles without side-cars.
(2)
In the hill
portion of the district of Darjeeling and the Teesta Valley, motor cabs shall
not carry luggage in excess of the following scale:
|
No. of persons travelling
|
Maximum amount of luggage (in kg.)
|
|
7
|
54-43
|
|
6
|
72-57
|
|
5
|
91
|
|
4
|
109
|
|
3
|
127
|
|
2 or less
|
145-15
|
Note.- These restrictions are additional to the restrictions imposed as regards
maximum laden weight.
Rule - 325.
Notwithstanding
the provision of rules on the subject, Regional Transport Authority may specify
the amount of goods and amount of luggage and personal effect per passenger
that may be carried in a Stage Carriage in the District of Darjeeling.
Rule - 326.
(1)
Motor cabs plying
in the hill portion of the district of Darjeeling shall not carry more than six
persons excluding the driver, provided that this rule shall not effect those
motor cabs duly registered and in use in the district at the commencement of
these rules.
(2)
Notwithstanding
the provisions of sub-rules (1) and (2) of rule 235, the Regional Transport
Authority may authorise the use of a jeep as a Contract Carriage in the
district of Darjeeling subject to such conditions as may be specified by such
Authority.
(3)
Notwithstanding
the provisions of rule on limitation of seating capacity in Stage Carriages,
Stage Carriages plying in the hill section of the district of Darjeeling shall
not carry more than 20 persons excluding the driver and conductor, provided
that this rule shall not affect those Stage Carriages duly registered and in
use in the district at the commencement of these rules :
Provided
also that Stage Carriages plying on the portion of the Gangtok-Siliguri route
falling in the Kalimpong sub-division may carry up to 35 passengers excluding
the driver and conductor.
Rule - 327.
Every
motor vehicle plying within the district of Darjeeling shall be fitted with a
fog light of one of the makes approved by the Registering Authority :
Provided
that this rule shall not apply to motor vehicles used solely within the limits
of Kalimpong and Siliguri sub-divisions in the district of Darjeeling.
Rule - 328.
The
driver of motor vehicle shall give sufficient and suitable sound warning by the
blowing of horn or by using other approved mechanical device when approaching a
road bend or a road corner in the hill portion of the district of Darjeeling.
CHAPTER 10 CLAIMS TRIBUNAL
Rule - 329. Application for compensation
(1)
An application
for compensation arising out of accident of the nature specified in sub-section
(1) of section 165 of the Act, shall be made by a person specified in
subsection (1) of section 166 of the Act to the Claims Tribunal having
jurisdiction over the area in which the accident occurred and such application
shall be in Form COMP A to these rules and shall contain the particulars
specified in that Form.
(2)
Every such
application shall be sent to the Claims Tribunal or to the Chairman in case the
Tribunal consists of more than one member, by registered post or may be
presented to such member of the staff of the Tribunal as the Tribunal or, the
Chairman, as the case may be, may authorise for the purpose and if so sent or
presented, shall, unless the Tribunal or Chairman otherwise directs be made in
duplicate and shall be signed by the applicant.
(3)
There shall be
appended to every such application the following documents, namely, (i) Medical
certificate in Form COMP B or Post-mortem Report, or Death Certificate; and
(ii) First Information Report in respect of the accident.
(4)
Officer-in-charge
of the police station shall, on demand by a person, who wishes to make an
application for compensation and who is involved in an accident arising out of
the use of a motor vehicle or the legal successor of the deceased shall furnish
to him within such period as specified by the Central Government under section
160 of the Act, particulars of the vehicle involved in accident.
Rule - 330.
Notwithstanding
anything contained in rule 329 of these rules every application for a claim
under section 140 of the Act, shall be filed before the Claims Tribunal in
triplicate and shall be signed by the applicant and the following documents be
appended to every such application-
(i)
a report
containing description of the accident;
(ii)
First Information
Report;
(iii)
Injury
Certificate or in case of death, Post-mortem Report or Death Certificate; and
(iv)
a certificate
regarding ownership and Insurance particulars of vehicle involved in the
accident from the Regional Transport Officer in Form (COMP C), issued free of
charge.
Rule - 331. Fees
(1)
An application
for compensation under rule 329 of these rules shall be accompanied by fees in
the form of Court-fee stamps in accordance with the following scale-
|
Amount of claim
|
Fee
|
|
(i) Not exceeding Rs. 5000
|
Rs. 10
|
|
(ii) Exceeding Rs. 5000 but not
exceeding
Rs.50,000
|
1 /4th per cent of the amount of
claim.
|
|
(iii) Exceeding Rs. 50,000 but not
exceeding Rs. 1 lakh
|
1 /2 per cent of the amount of
claim.
|
|
(iv) Exceeding Rs. 1 lakh
|
1 per cent of the amount of claim.
|
Provided
that an application under rule 329 of these rules for a claim under section 140
of the Act shall be accompanied by a fee of Rs. 10 in the form of Court-fee
stamp.
(2)
The
Claims Tribunal may exempt a party from the payment of fee prescribed under
sub-rule (1) provided that where a claim of the party has been accepted by the
Claims Tribunal, the party shall have to pay the prescribed fee, exemption in
respect of which has been granted initially before a copy of Judgment is
obtained.
Rule - 332. Examination Of applicant
On receipt of an application under rule 329 of these rules the Claims Tribunal
may examine the applicant on oath, and the substance of such examination, if
any, shall be reduced to writing and shall be signed by the member constituting
the Tribunal or as the case may be, the Chairman.
Rule - 333. Summary disposal Of application
The Claims Tribunal may, after considering the application and the Statement,
if any, of the applicant recorded under rule 332 of these rules, dismiss the
application summarily, if for reasons to be recorded, the Tribunal is of an
opinion that there are no sufficient grounds for proceeding therewith :
Provided that the Claims Tribunal shall not reject the application, made for
compensation under section 140 of the Act, on the grounds of any technical
defects, but shall give notice to the applicant and get the defects rectified.
Rule - 334. Notice to the parties involved
(1)
if
trie application is not dismissed under rule 333 of these rules, the Claims
Tribunal shall, on an application made to it by the applicant, send to the
owner or the driver of the vehicle or from whom the applicant claims relief and
to the Insurer a copy of the application, together with the notice of the date
on which it will dispose of the application and may call upon the parties to
produce on that date any evidence which they wish to tender.
(2)
Where
the applicant makes a claim for compensation under section 140 of the Act, the
Claims Tribunal shall give notice to the owner and Insurer if any, of the
vehicle involved in the accident directing them to appear on the date not later
than 10 (ten) days from the date of issue of such notice. The date so fixed for
such appearance shall also be not later than fifteen days from the receipt of
the claim application filed by the claimant. The Claims Tribunal shall state in
such notice that in case they fail to appear on such appointed date, the
Tribunal shall proceed ex parte on the presumption that they have no contention
to make against the award of compensation.
Rule - 335. Appearance and examination of parties
(1)
The
opposite party may, and if so required by the Claims Tribunal, shall, at or
before the first hearing or within such time as the Claims Tribunal may permit,
file a written statement dealing with the claim raised in the application and
any such written statement shall form part of the record.
(2)
If
the opposite party contests the claim, the Claims Tribunal may, and if no
written statement has been filed, shall, proceed to examine him upon the claim
and shall reduce the result of examination into writing.
Rule - 336. Summons to Witness
If an application is presented by any party to the proceeding for citation of
witnesses, the Claims Tribunal shall, on payment of the expenses involved, if
any, issue summons for the appearance of such witnesses, unless it considers
that their appearance is not necessary for a just decision of the case.
Rule - 337. Fees for process
(1)
The
fees to be taken for any process issued by the Claims Tribunal shall be in the
scale as may be determined by the Tribunal from time to time, but shall not
exceed those taken for a similar process by the City Civil Court in [Kolkata]
and by the District Courts elsewhere.
(2)
Appearance
of legal practitioner.-The Claims Tribunal may, in its discretion, allows any
party to appear before it through a legal practitioner.
(3)
Local
inspection.-
(a)
The
Claims Tribunal may, at any time during the course of an enquiry before it
visit the site at which the accident occurred for the purpose of making a local
inspection or examining any persons likely to be able to give information
relevant to the proceeding.
(b)
Any
party or the representative of any party may accompany the Claims Tribunal for
a local inspection.
(c)
The
Claims Tribunal after making a local inspection shall note briefly in a
memorandum any facts observed, and such memorandum shall form part of the
record of enquiry.
(d)
The
memorandum shall be made available to any party who desires to see the same,
and shall supply any party with a copy thereof, if applied for and the fees
therefor are paid.
(4)
Power
of summary examination
(a)
The
Claims Tribunal, during a local inspection or at any other time, save at a
formal hearing of a case pending before it, may examine summarily any person
likely to be able to give information relating to such case, whether such
person has been or it is to be called as a witness in the case or not, and
whether any or all of the parties are present or not.
(b)
No
oath shall be administered to a person examined under clause (a).
(5)
Method
of recording evidence
The
Claims Tribunal shall, as examination of witnesses proceeds, make a brief memorandum
of the substance of the evidence of each witness and such memorandum shall be
written and signed by the members of the Claims Tribunal and shall form part of
the record :
Provided
that if any member or the Chairman is prevented from making such memorandum, he
shall record the reason of his inability to do so and shall cause such
memorandum to be made in writing from his dictation and shall sign the same and
such memorandum shall form part of the record :
Provided
further that the evidence of any medical witness shall be taken down, as nearly
as may be, word for word.
(6)
Adjournment
of hearing
Normally
the hearing of an application shall continue from day to day. If the Claims
Tribunal finds that an application cannot be disposed of at one hearing, it
shall record the reasons which necessitate the adjournment and also inform the
parties present of the date of adjournment of hearing.
(7)
Expert
(a)
The
Claims Tribunal may, for the purpose of adjudicating upon any claim for
compensation (other than claims under section 140 of the Act), choose not more
than two persons having technical or special knowledge with respect to any
matter before the Tribunal for the purpose of assisting the Tribunal in the
holding of the enquiry.
(b)
The
expert shall perform such functions as the Tribunal may specify.
(c)
The
remuneration, if any, to be paid to the expert shall, in every case, be
determined by the Tribunal.
(8)
Framing
of issues
After
considering any written statement, the evidence of the witnesses examined and
the result of any local inspection, the Claims Tribunal shall proceed to frame
issues upon which the right decision of the case appears to depend.
(9)
Determination
of issues
After
framing the issues the Claims Tribunal shall proceed to record evidence thereon
which each party may desire to produce.
(10)
Diary
The
Claims Tribunal shall maintain a brief diary of the proceedings.
(11)
Obtaining
of information and documents necessary for awarding compensation under section
140 of the Act
The
Claims Tribunal shall obtain whatever supplementary information and documents,
which may be found necessary, from the police, medical and other authorities
and proceed to award the claim whether the parties who were given notice,
appear or not on the appointed date.
Rule - 338. Judgment and award of compensation
(1)
The
Claims Tribunal in passing orders, shall record concisely in a judgment the
findings on each of the issues framed and the reasons for such findings and
make an award specifying the amount of compensation to be paid by the insurers
and also the person or persons to whom compensation shall be paid.
(2)
Where
compensation is awarded to two or more persons, the Claims Tribunal shall also
specify the amount payable to each of them.
(3)
Where
any lump sum deposited with the Tribunal is payable to a woman or a person
under legal disability, such sum may be invested, applied or otherwise dealt
with for the benefit of the woman or such person during his or her disability
in such a manner as the Tribunal may direct, and where a quarterly payment is
payable to any person under legal disability, the Tribunal, may of its own
motion or on any application made to it in this behalf, order that the payment
be made during the disability of the person concerned, to any dependent of the
injured or heir of the deceased or to any other person whom the Tribunal thinks
best fitted to be provided for the welfare of the injured or the heir of the
deceased.
(4)
Where
an application made to the Tribunal in this behalf or otherwise, the Tribunal
is satisfied that on account of the negligence of the parents towards the
children or on account of the variation of the circumstances of any dependent
or for any other sufficient cause, an order passed by the Tribunal as to the
distribution of any sum paid as compensation or as to the manner in which any
sum payable to any such dependent as to be invested, applied or otherwise dealt
with, ought to be varied, the Tribunal may also pass such orders for the
variation of the former order as it thinks just in the circumstance of the
case.
Rule - 339. Judgment and award of compensation under section 140 Of the Act
(1)
The
Claims Tribunal shall proceed to award the claim of compensation under section
140 of the Act on the basis of-
(i)
registration
certificate of motor vehicle involved in the accident;
(ii)
insurance
certificate or policy relating to the insurance of the vehicle against third
party risk;
(iii)
Punchanama
and First Information Report;
(iv)
Post
Mortem Report or Death Certificate or Certificate of injury from the Medical
Officer; and
(v)
the
nature of the treatment given by the Medical Officer who has examined the
victim.
(2)
Where
compensation is awarded to two or more persons, the Claims Tribunal shall also
specify the amount payable to each of them.
(3)
The
Claims Tribunal in passing an order for compensation shall direct the owner or
insurer of the vehicle involved in the accident to pay the amount of
compensation to the claimant within two weeks from the date of such order.
(4)
The
Claims Tribunal shall, as far as possible dispose of the application, for
compensation within forty-five days from the date of receipt of such
application.
Rule - 340. Procedure of disbursement of compensation under section 140 of the Act to the legal heirs in case of death
Where the Claims Tribunal feels that the actual payment to the claimant is
likely to take time because of the identification and the determination of the
legal heirship of the deceased, the Claims Tribunal may direct deposit of the
amount of compensation awarded, with the Tribunal and then proceed with the
identification of the legal heirs for deciding the payment of compensation to
each of the legal heirs.
Rule - 341. Receipt Of compensation
Upon payment of compensation, a receipt shall be obtained by the Claims
Tribunal and such receipt shall be forwarded to the insurer concerned or the
owner of the vehicle, as the case may be, for purpose of record.
Rule - 342. Power vested in Civil Court which may be exercised by Claims Tribunal
(1)
Without
prejudice to the provisions of sub-section (1) of section 169 of the Act every
Claims Tribunal may exercise all or any of the powers vested in a Civil Court
under the following provisions of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 (5 of 1908)
as subsequently amended, in so far as they may be applicable, namely, sections
30, 32, 34, 35, 35A, 75 (a) and (e), 76, 77, 94, 95, 132, 133, 144, 145, 147,
148, 149, 151, 152, 153A and 153B and subject to the provisions of the section
174 of the Act.
(2)
Any
Claims Tribunal constituted for [Kolkata] where the amount of compensation
awarded by it does not exceed Rs. 25,000 shall have all the powers of the City
Civil Court, and where such amount exceeds Rs. 25,000 shall have all the power of
the High Court, for the purpose of execution of the award, as if the award is a
decree for the payment of money made in suit by the City Civil Court or the
High Court, as the case may be.
(3)
Any
Claims Tribunal constituted for West Bengal (outside [Kolkata])
shall have all the powers of the principal Civil Court of a district for the
purpose of execution of any award for compensation made by it, as if the award
is a decree for the payment of money made in a suit by such court.
(4)
For
purpose other than those specified in sub-rule (1), the Claims Tribunal may
exercise all or any of the powers of Civil Court as may be necessary in any
case for discharging its functions under the Act and these rules.
Rule - 343. Procedure to be followed by Claims Tribunal in holding enquiries
The following provisions of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 (5 of 1908) as
subsequently amended, shall, so far as may be, apply to the proceedings before
every Claims Tribunal, namely:
(a)
sections
28, 79 and 82;
(b)
in
the First Schedule Order V, rules 9 to 13 (both inclusive) and 15 to 30 (both
inclusive); Order VI, rules 4,5,7,10,11,16,17 and 18 and Order VII, rule 10;
Order VIII, rules 2 to 5 (both inclusive), 9 and 10; Order IX; Order XI, rules
12 to 15 (both inclusive) 17 to 21 (both inclusive) and 23; Order XII, rules
1,2,3A,4,7 and 9; Order XIII, rules 3 to 10; (both inclusive); Order XIV rules
2 and 5; Order XVI; Order XVII; Order XVIII, rules 1 to 3 (both inclusive); 10
to 12 (both inclusive) and 15 to 18 (both inclusive); Order XX, rules 1 to 3
(both inclusive), 8, 11 and 20; Order XXIII, rules 1 to 3 (both inclusive);
Order XXIV; Order XXVI, rules 1 to 8 (both inclusive) and 15 to 18 (both
inclusive); Order XXVIII; Order XXIX; Order XXX, rules 1 to 3 (both inclusive);
Order XXXII, rules 1 to 15 (both inclusive); Order XXXVII, rules 1 to 7 (both
inclusive);
(c)
in
so far as the Act and these rules make no provisions, those of the Code of
Civil Procedure, 1908 (5 of 1908), as subsequently amended, shall, so far as
may be, apply to the proceedings before the Claims Tribunal.
Rule - 344. Saving
Notwithstanding anything contained in these rules, in the case of minor
accidents and in the case of a claim under section 140 of the Act, the Claims
Tribunal may follow such summary procedure as it thinks fit.
Rule - 345. Registrar
The State Government may appoint a Registrar of the Claims Tribunal, who shall
be the Chief Ministerial Officer of the Tribunal and shall exercise such powers
and discharge such duties of a ministerial nature, as a member of the Tribunal
or, where the Tribunal consists of more than one member, the Chairman of the
Tribunal, may, from time to time by order direct.
Rule - 346. Form of appeal and contents of memorandum
(1)
Every
appeal against the award of the Claims Tribunal shall be preferred in the Form
of a memorandum signed by the appellant or an advocate or attorney of the High
Court duly authorised in that behalf by the appellant and presented to the High
Court or to such officer as it appoints in this behalf. The memorandum shall be
accompanied by a certified copy of the award.
(2)
The
memorandum shall set forth concisely the distinct grounds of objection to the
award appealed from without any argument or narrative, and such grounds shall
be numbered consecutively.
(3)
Save
as provided in sub-rules (1) and (2), the provisions of Order XLI and Order
XLIII in the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 (5 of 1908) as
subsequently amended, shall mutatis mutandis apply to appeals preferred to High
Court under section 173 of the Act.
Rule - 347. Record
The record of claims cases disposed of by the Claims Tribunal shall be
preserved for a period of five years.
CHAPTER 11
Rule - 348. Production of certificate of insurance at the time of paying tax on motor vehicle etc
The owner of a motor vehicle, applying for transfer of ownership of the
vehicle, or to pay tax on the vehicle, or in the case of a vehicle which is
exempted from payment of tax applying for exemption token, shall forward with
the application, a certificate of insurance, issued in pursuance of sub-section
(4) of section 147 of the Act relating to the vehicle and comply with the
requirements of Chapter XI of the Act and such application shall be valid-
(a)
if
the application is made before the commencement of the period for which tax is
tendered, on the first day of that period, or
(b)
if
the application is made during the period for which the tax is tendered, on the
date on which the application is made :
Provided
that the owner of the vehicle exempted under sub-section (2) of section 147 of
the Act shall forward, in place of the Certificate of Insurance the certificate
prescribed in rule 12 of the Motor Vehicle (Third Party Insurance) Rules, 1946.
CHAPTER 12
Rule - 349. Compounding Of Offences
(1)
Subject
to the provisions made under subsections (1) and (2) of section 200 of the Act,
the officers vested with the powers of Compounding Offences shall prepare
notice is three copies as nearly as in Form "Comp. Penal" before or
after the prosecution, as the case may be.
(2)
The
offending driver or owner of the motor vehicle shall apply to the compounding
officer affixing seventy-five paise Court-fee stamp thereon to the effect that
he or they, as the case may be, is/are agreeable to the compounding of the
offence and to the payment of agreed sum of money.
(3)
The
original copy of the notice as referred to under sub-rule (1) shall be handed
over to the offending owner of the vehicle with a direction to deposit the
compounding sum in the Motor Vehicles Department, Traffic Office of [Kolkata]
Police/Office of the Director, Public Vehicles Department, [Kolkata]
as the case may be, within seven days from the date of issue of such notice on
proper acknowledgment on the duplicate copy of the notice and the duplicate
copy of the notice shall be forwarded to the concerned officer of the Motor
Vehicles Department so that the latter may maintain records of cases compounded
and/or take action in cases where the offending driver/owner fails to deposit
the agreed amount within the specified period of seven days, and the triplicate
copy of the notice be retained with the notice book.
(4)
The
Compounding Officer shall seize the required document or vehicle, as the case
may be, which will be necessary for prosecution, on proper seizure list.
(5)
On
depositing the compounding amount as agreed by the driver or the owner, the
officer who receives such agreed amount shall send a report to the compounding
officer furnishing particulars of deposit and the compounding officer upon
receipt of such report shall comply with the provisions under sub-section (2)
of section 200 of the Act.
(6)
If
the driver or the owner fails to deposit the agreed amount as mentioned under
sub-rule (2), the officer shall arrange for submission of the prosecution
against the offending driver or owner in the Court of law in details.
(7)
The
Court while taking cognizance of the offence or awarding a punishment shall
take into consideration of the agreed amount as prayed for by the driver or the
owner as envisaged under sub-rule (2).
Rule - 350. Authority to recover penalty for causing obstruction to free flow of traffic etc
(1)
Officers
of Motor Vehicles Department not below the rank of Motor Vehicle Inspector and
officer not below the rank of Sub-Inspector of Police shall recover the penalty
laid down under sub-section (1) of section 201 of the Act. The procedure
prescribed in sub-rule (2) to sub-rule (7) of rule 349 shall be followed in
such cases.
(2)
The
authority to impound document under section 206 of the Act shall be any police
officer not below the rank of Sub-Inspector or Sergeant or any officer of the
Transport Department not below the rank of Motor Vehicles Inspector.
(3)
The
authority to detain vehicle under section 207 of the Act shall be any police
officer not below the rank of Sub-Inspector or Sergeant or any officer of the
Transport Department not below the rank of Motor Vehicles Inspector.
Rule - 351. Power to record Violations, etc
Whenever an offence has been compounded under sub-section (1) of section 200 of
the Act or whenever a penalty has been imposed under any of the provisions of
Chapter XIII of the Act, any Registering Authority, Licensing Authority, any
officer of the Motor Vehicles Department not below the rank of Motor Vehicles
Inspector or any police officer not below the rank of Sub-Inspector, or
Sergeant in whose jurisdiction such offence has been committed, shall be
authorised to make an entry or record in the certificate of registration, or in
the driving licence or in the permit in the case of a transport vehicle, as the
case may be, to that effect.
CHAPTER 13
Rule - 352. Miscellaneous
(1)
Notwithstanding
anything contained in these rules, any superior officer of Transport
Department, not below the rank of Assistant Secretary, District
Magistrates/Additional District Magistrates/ Executives Magistrates in the
districts or Director, Public Vehicles Department, Assistant Directors of
Public Vehicles Department. [Kolkata].
or such other officer, as may be empowered by the State Government by order,
may at any time, perform any of the functions of a Regional Transport Officer
or Motor Vehicles Inspector under any of these rules.
(2)
The
Regional Transport Officer or Additional Regional Transport Officer may at any
time perform any of the functions of Motor Vehicles Inspector under any of
these rules.
(3)
Any
officer of the Transport Department of and above the rank of Motor Vehicles
Inspector shall exercise the powers under the provisions of sections 114, 130,
132, 134, 136, 158, 200, 201, 203, 204, 206 and 207 of the Act :
Provided
that powers shall not be exercised by any officer of and below the rank of
Additional Regional Transport Officer unless he is in uniform.
Rule - 353. Uniform
The uniform of the Additional Regional Transport Officer and Motor Vehicles
Inspector shall be as follows :
(1)
Khaki
forage cap or khaki peeked cap or khaki turban or barat in navy blue colour.
Each of these head dresses shall have a monogram as illustrated in the Schedule
X of these rules.
(2)
Khaki
shirt, Khaki bush-shirt, or Khaki tunic with khaki tie.
(3)
Khaki
drill or trousers of Police pattern.
(4)
Whistle
cord of Khaki colour.
(5)
Whistle
and brown buttons.
(6)
Shoes
(brown).
(7)
Khaki
stockings or socks.
(8)
A
set of apauletters and shoulder badges and cap badge as illustrated in Schedule
X appended to these rules.
(9)
Raincoat
in rainy season and khaki woolen pullover or great coat in winter.
(10)
The
Additional Regional Transport Officers shall wear one silver colour National
emblem. Shoulder badges with letters as illustrated in Schedule X to these
rules shall be of transparent metal.
(11)
Motor
Vehicles Inspectors shall wear two stars on both shoulders. The stars shall be
pointed stars (star of India pattern, 25.4 mm. broad). The stars should be
slightly frosted but without any design in the centre. Shoulder badges with
letters as illustrated in Schedule X to these rules shall be worn at the base
of the shoulder strap. The stars and the letters shall be of transparent metal.
(12)
Motor
Vehicles Inspectors with more than ten years of service shall wear three stars.
Rule - 354.
The officers for whom the uniform has been prescribed under these rules shall
also wear on the pocket of left side of the shin! the plastic name plate of the
size of 9 cm. x 2 cm. with their name with initials carv ed in English. The
colour of the name plate shall be black with transparent letters.
Rule - 355.
The officers who shall wear the uniform as provided under these rules shall
always be in uniform while on duty.
Rule - 356.
(1)
(a)
A State Road Safety Council or a District Road Safety Committee constituted
under sub-section (2) or sub-section (3) of section 215 of the Act shall be a noncommercial,
non-profit making voluntary organisation, [and shall be constituted as
envisaged under sub-sections (2) and (3) of section 215 of the Act.]
(2)
The
functions [objects and purposes] of the Council or District Committee, as the
case may be, within their respective jurisdictions shall be--
(a)
to
collect, analyse and interpret statistics of road accidents in the State or
district or area as the case may be;
(b)
to
undertake special studies of accidents and their causes, accident-prone areas
including rail-road crossings, promote and/ or conduct research on ali aspects
of road safety and suggest and publicise measures to reduce accidents;
(c)
to
carry out national safety check ups or surveys of motor vehicles independently
or in conjunctions with other institutions or organisations;
(d)
to
assist in the development of vehicle testing stations with a view to eliminate
the use of defective vehicles;
(e)
to
suggest amendment to the existing law or promotion of new legislation for the
purpose of road safety:
(f)
to
develop methods for achieving time or space segregation between mechanically
propelled vehicles and manual or animal-drawn vehicles;
(g)
to
suggest traffic signals, road markings and signboards for display on roads for
the guidance of drivers and other road users and other measures for the
effective enforcement of the traffic regulations;
(h)
to
educate road users and drivers of all classes of vehicles in road safety
through press, journals, pamphlets, handouts, posters, etc. and other methods,
e.g., broadcasts, films, slides and other audiovisual device;
(i)
to
collect, publish, distribute and disseminate educational and informative data
or literature regarding safety methods and procedures;
(j)
to
publish a newspaper, journal or other literature for the furtherance of the
objects of the Council;
(k)
to
organise lectures, and arrange conferences and seminars on road safety for the
exchange of ideas, experience and information on road safety and prevention of
accident;
(l)
to
stimulate greater public interest, support for and active participation in the
prevention of road accidents;
(m)
to
set up libraries, museums, road side shelters, exhibitions, etc., with models,
maps, posters, charts and other illustrated and descriptive publications on
road traffic and safe driving;
(n)
to
draw up specific programmes and lay down syllabus for the education of school
children in road safety;
(o)
to
draw up specific programmes for the safety of pedestrians such as provision for
special facilities such as subways, special signals, etc.;
(p)
to
draw up specific programmes for the safety or cyclists, such as cycleways,
special signals, driving tests, etc.;
(q)
to
prepare schemes for the training of drivers of motor vehicles in safe driving;
(r)
to
prepare schemes and syllabus for the training of the instructors and officers
responsible for the control of traffic on road;
(s)
to
recommend the measures necessary to bring motor training schools up to a
desired standard and to prepare the syllabus for training;
(t)
to
organise safety driving competitions and "Road Safety Weeks" and
provide incentives for safe driving;
(u)
to
co-operate with, enlist, and develop the co-operation of and between all
persons and other organisations and agencies, both public and private, engaged
or interested in or in any way connected with, any or all of the foregoing
purposes (e.g., organise exhibitions on road safety, run institutions for
imparting training);
(v)
to
administer any special funds which are entrusted to it for any specific
purpose; (w) to do all other acts which are conducive to one or more of the
foregoing objects of this rule.
Rule - 357. [While constituting.]
The Road Safety Council or the District Road Safety Committee in addition to
the Chairman and other members also including the representatives or nominees
of the (1) Life Insurance, (2) State Transport Undertaking, (3) Road Transport
Undertaking, (4) Private Road Transport Organisations or Unions or
Associations, (5) Manufacturers or dealers of automobiles, (6) Persons of Firms
engaged in manufacturing or selling tyres, (7) Workers Union and (8) Driverss
Union.
Rule - 358.
(1)
The
Council or District Committee may appoint the following Sub-Committees for the
efficient conduct of its business and achievement of its objects and purposes:
(a)
Accident
Research Sub-Committee.
(b)
Traffic
Control and Enforcement Sub-Committee.
(c)
Traffic
Engineering Sub-Committee.
(d)
Statistical
Sub-Committee.
(e)
Third
Party Insurance Sub-Committee.
(f)
Finance
Sub-Committee.
(g)
Publicity
and Safety Literature Sub-Committee.
(h)
Safety
Driving Competition Sub-Committee.
(i)
Education
Sub-Committee.
(j)
Any
other Committee that may be necessary.
(2)
The
convener of each of the Sub-Committees shall be one of the members of the
Executive Committee, nominated by the Chairman of the Executive Committee. Individuals,
who are specialists in the relevant fields, may be included in the
subcommittees even if they are not members of the Council.
Rule - 358A. [Computer service to be charged
A computer service fee, as specified in Schedule A, shall be charged for any
transaction made through the computer system of any Motor Vehicles Office or
the State Transport Authority.]
Rule - 359. Repeal and savings
On the commencement of the provisions of these rules, the Bengal Motor Vehicles
Rules, 1940, shall stand repealed provided that anything done or any action
taken under any of the said rules so repealed shall be deemed to have been done
or taken under the corresponding provisions of these rules so long such thing
or action is inconsistent with any of the provisions of these rules.
[SCHEDULE A
FEES
[See rules 7(4),
8(3), 19(3), 48(4), 49(3), 58(1), 59(2), 60(6), 61 (6)(b), 65. 69(4), 70,
74(3), 79, 126, 127, 128(1), 128(2), 129, 159(5), 160(5), 196(6), 196(7),
196(14), 203, 208(/77), 211(2), 211(3), 251(1), 284(10), 284(11), 284(12) and
284(13).]
|
SI.
No.
|
Rule
|
Purpose
|
Fee (Rs.)
|
|
1
|
2
|
3
|
|
4
|
|
1.
|
7(4)
|
Duplicate driving licence/learner's licence in Non-
|
100/-
|
|
|
|
laminated
|
|
|
2.
|
8(3)
|
Card type form duplicate driving licence in laminated
|
200/-
|
|
|
|
Card type form
|
|
|
3.
|
19(3)
|
Transport vehicle
driver's badge
|
25/-
|
|
|
|
Duplicate transport vehicle driver's badge
|
75/-
|
|
4.
|
29(2)
|
International driving permit Application fee for—
|
|
|
|
|
(i) two-wheeler
|
500/-
|
|
|
|
(ii) four
wheeler
|
1000/-
|
|
5.
|
29(5)
|
Issue fee for—
|
|
|
|
|
(i) two-wheeler
|
2000/-
|
|
|
|
(ii) four
wheeler
|
3000/-
|
|
6.
|
33
|
Conductor's badge
|
50/-
|
|
|
|
Duplicate conductor's badge
|
50/-
|
|
7.
|
48(4)
|
Duplicate conductor's licence when lost
or destroyed
|
50/-
|
|
8
|
49(3)
|
Duplicate
conductor's licence when torn or defaced
|
50/-
|
|
9.
|
58(1)
|
Duplicate certificate of fitness when lost or destroyed
|
50/-
|
|
10.
|
59(2)
|
Duplicate certificate of fitness when
torn or defaced
|
200/-
|
|
11.
|
60(6)
|
Temporary registration :
|
|
|
|
|
(i) Motor
cycle
|
100/-
|
|
|
|
(ii) Light
motor vehicle
|
200/-
|
|
|
|
(iii)
Medium vehicle
|
400/-
|
|
|
|
(iv) Heavy
vehicle
|
500/-
|
|
12
|
60A
|
Showroom inspection per vehicle for (a)
Non-transport
|
|
|
|
|
vehicle—
|
|
|
|
|
(i) two-wheeler
|
50/-
|
|
|
|
(ii) motor car/omnibus
|
100/-
|
|
|
|
(iii) vehicles other than above
|
200/-
|
|
SI.
No.
|
Rule
|
Purpose
|
Fee
(Rs.)
|
|
1
|
2
|
3
|
4
|
|
|
|
(b)
Transport vehicle— (i) light motor vehicle
|
200/-
|
|
|
|
(ii)
medium motor vehicle
|
300/-
|
|
|
|
(iii)
heavy motor vehicle
|
400/-
|
|
13
|
61(4)(b)
|
Assignment
of fancy registration mark
|
|
|
|
|
(i)
where the difference between fancy registration
mark
and registration mark that would have been ordinarily allotted ad seriatim is
less than 100
|
1000/-
|
|
|
|
(ii)
other cases
|
Ten
times the
difference.
|
|
14
|
65
and
69(4)
|
Application
for renewal of certificate of registra- tion/assignment of new
registration/change of address/transfer of ownership if not made before due
period (late fine) (late fine is in addition to the normal fee as payable)
|
(i) Rs. 100, if made
within 30 days of expiry of prescribed period,
(ii)
Rs. 200, if made between 31st day and 60th day of
expiry of prescribed period,
(iii) Rs.
300, if made after 60th day of expiry of prescribed
period.
|
|
15.
|
70
|
Copy
of particulars of motor vehicle
|
200/-
for each motor
vehicle
|
|
16.
|
74(3)
|
Supply
of certified copy of particulars of registration.
|
200/-
for each motor
vehicle
|
|
|
|
Supply
of certified copy of particulars of driving licence
|
30/-
for each
licence.
|
|
17.
|
75(4)
|
Licence
fee for sub-dealer—
|
|
|
|
|
(i)
licence fee
|
10,000/-
|
|
|
|
(ii)
renewal of licence fee
|
5,000/-
|
|
|
|
(iii)
late renewal of licence fee, if application is made
after
expiry
|
7,500/-
|
|
18.
|
79
|
Certified
copy of any decision of the meeting of Regional Transport Authority or State
Transport Authority or any other document
|
Rs.
200/- for the first page and Rs. 25/- for each additional page
per copy of
each document.
|
|
19.
|
126(1)
|
Application
fee for—
|
|
|
|
|
(i)
grant of permit or counter-signature on permit
|
500/-
|
|
|
|
(ii)
renewal of permit or counter-signature on permit for renewal
Note
: No fee shall be charged in respect of an application for counter-signature
where the State has entered into a reciprocal agreement with any other State
for exemption from payment of such
fee.
|
500/-
|
|
20.
|
126(2)
|
Application
for—
|
|
|
|
|
(i)
permit for a tourist vehicle
|
500/-
|
|
|
|
(ii)
renewal of any such permit
|
500/-
|
|
|
|
(iii)
Special permit
|
300/-
|
|
21.
|
126(3)
|
Application
for —
|
|
|
|
|
(i)
national permit
|
500/-
|
|
SI.
No.
|
Rule
|
Purpose
|
Fee
(Rs.)
|
|
1
|
2
|
3
|
4
|
|
|
|
(ii)
renewal of any such permit
|
500/-
|
|
22.
|
126(4)
|
Application
for—
|
|
|
|
|
(i)
temporary permit
|
300/-
|
|
|
|
(ii)
counter-signature on a temporary permit
|
500/-
|
|
23.
|
126(5)
|
Application
for replacement of vehicle (covered by a stage carriage/goods carriage/
contract carriage
permit).
|
1,000/-
for every replacement of the
vehicle
|
|
24.
|
127
|
Grant
or renewal of permit other than temporary and
special
permits—
|
|
|
|
|
a)
in respect of stage carriage/special stage carriage—
per
region per vehicle per annum
|
500/-
|
|
|
|
b)
in respect of contract carriage/contract carriage commonly known as luxury
taxi/ tourist vehicle plying as contract carriage within the State of West
Bengal excluding only the taxi for Kolkata region and for Kolkata Metropolitan
region per region per vehicle per annum subject to a maximum of Rs. 10,000
for 5 years in case of the vehicle with seating capacity 10 (ten) excluding
driver and Rs. 17,500/- for 5 years in case of
vehicle
with seating capacity beyond 10 (ten) excluding driver.
|
500/-
|
|
|
|
c)
auto-rickshaw plying as contract carriage per region
per
vehicle per annum within the State of West Bengal
|
200/-
|
|
|
|
d)
in respect of goods carriages,—
|
|
|
|
|
(i)
per vehicle per region per annum
|
500/-
|
|
|
|
(ii)
per vehicle per annum for more than one region
|
1,000/-
|
|
|
|
e)
in respect of private service vehicle,—
|
|
|
|
|
(i)
per vehicle per annum per region within the State of West Bengal
|
200/-
|
|
|
|
(ii)
per vehicle per annum for the whole of State of West Bengal
in
respect of metered taxi of Kolkata region and Kolkata Metropolitan District
area region—
|
2,500/-
|
|
|
|
(i)
for taxi limited to only Kolkata region for a period of
5
years
|
500/-
|
|
|
|
(ii)
for plying in the entire Kolkata
Metropolitan
District
area, for taxi for 5 years.
|
2,500/-
|
|
25
|
128(1)
|
(a)
Grant of temporary permit in respect of vehicles
other
than goods carriages—
|
|
|
|
|
(i)
per vehicle per region per week or part thereof
within
the State of West Bengal
|
100/-
|
|
|
|
(ii)
for any other State(s) per vehicle per State per week
|
100/-
|
|
SI.
No.
|
Rule
|
Purpose
|
Fee
(Rs.)
|
|
1
|
2
|
3
|
4
|
|
|
|
(iii)
vehicle like stage carriage and special stage carriage plying in different
earlier approved routes on the strength of temporary permits issued by
different Regional Transport Authorities or State Transport Authority for a
period upto 17 weeks within the State in West Bengal per vehicle per region
per week or part
thereof
at the time of reissue of such permit
|
50/-
|
|
|
|
(b)
Grant of temporary permits in respect of the goods
carriages—
|
|
|
|
|
(i)
per vehicle per region per week or part thereof
within
the State of West Bengal
|
100/-
|
|
|
|
(ii)
for any other State(s) per vehicle per State per week
|
200/-
|
|
26.
|
128(2)
|
Grant
of special permit —
|
|
|
|
|
(i)
within the State
|
600/-
|
|
|
|
(ii)
outside the State
|
1,200/-
|
|
27.
|
129
|
Fees
for counter-signature of permits — (a) stage
carriage—
|
|
|
|
|
(iv)
per annum or part thereof for more than one region
in
respect of a vehicle coming from any other State
|
700/-
|
|
|
|
(d)
private service vehicles—
|
|
|
|
|
(i)
per annum or part thereof per region per vehicle
registered
in the State of West Bengal
|
300/-
|
|
|
|
(ii)
per annum of part thereof per vehicle, registered in
the
State of West Bengal, for the whole of the State
|
350/-
|
|
|
|
(iii)
per annum or part thereof for one region in respect
of a
vehicle coming from any other State
|
325/-
|
|
|
|
(iv)
per annum or part thereof for more than one region
in
respect of a vehicle coming from any other State
|
650/-
|
|
28.
|
159
|
For
transfer of permit-—
(i) transfer
of permit on the death of the holder of the permit under sub-rule (5)
(ii) transfer of permit
other than the death of the holder of the permit under sub-rule (4)
|
500/-
|
|
|
|
(a)
bus/minibus
|
6,000/-
|
|
|
|
(b)
other than bus/minibus (except metered taxi and
auto
rickshaw)
|
4,000/-
|
|
|
|
(c)
metered taxi
|
3,000/-
|
|
|
|
(d)
autorickshaw
|
2,000/-
|
|
29.
|
160(5)
|
Issue
of duplicate permit
|
1,000/-
for each part
of
the permit
|
|
30.
|
196(6)
|
(i)
Application fee for agent licence
|
200/-
|
|
|
|
(ii)
Grant or renewal of agent licence
|
500/-
|
|
|
|
(iii)
Duplicate of agent licence
|
500/-
|
|
31.
|
196(7)
|
Renewal
of agent licence not made in due time
|
300/-
|
|
32.
|
196(14)
|
Metal
badge issued by Regional Transport Authority
|
100/-
|
|
|
|
Issue
of duplicate metal badge
|
150/-
|
|
SI.
No.
|
Rule
|
Purpose
|
Fee
(Rs.)
|
|
1
|
2
|
3
|
4
|
|
33.
|
203
|
Grant or renewal of agent licence,
supplementary
licence or duplicate licence—
|
|
|
|
|
(a)
application for grant of licence
|
500/-
|
|
|
|
(b)
grant of licence
|
1000/-
|
|
|
|
(c)
renewal of licence
|
500/-
|
|
|
|
(d)grant of
supplementary licence for each additional establishment
(e) renewal of
supplementary licence
|
500/-500/-
|
|
|
|
(f)
issue of duplicate copy of
|
|
|
|
|
(i)
principal licence
|
1000/-
|
|
|
|
(ii)
supplementary licence
|
500/-
|
|
34.
|
207
|
Memorandum
of appeal before the Appellate Authority
|
500/-
|
|
35.
|
211(2)
|
Appeal
when preferred to the State Transport Appellate
Tribunal—
|
|
|
|
|
(a)
under rule 209
|
300/-
|
|
|
|
(b)
under rule 208
|
300/-
|
|
|
|
(c)
application for revision under section 90 of the Act
|
300/-
|
|
36.
|
211(3)
|
Certified
copy
|
|
|
|
|
(i)
for the first page
|
100/-
|
|
|
|
(ii)
for each additional page (per copy of each document)
|
50/-
|
|
37.
|
251(1)
|
Permission
for display of advertising matter on a motor cab
|
500/-
|
|
38.
|
284(10)
|
Inspection
and test of a model or modification or on a model
under
rule 273
|
200/-
|
|
39.
|
284(11)
|
Inspection
and test of motor vehicle fitted with a producer
under
rule 276
|
50/-
|
|
40.
|
284(12)
|
Inspection
and test of motor vehicle under rule 284(7)
|
50/-
|
|
41.
|
284(13)
|
Duplicate
copy of certificate issued under rule 284
|
25/-
|
|
42.
|
319
|
Inspection
of motor vehicle involved in an accident—fee for
inspection
|
200/-
|
|
43.
|
358A
|
Computer
service charge for any transaction
|
20/-
|
SCHEDULE B 1
Driver's Badge
[See rule 19 of
the West Bengal Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989]
Diameter of badge : 6 centimetres Number to be in large figures.
SCHEDULE B 2
Conductor's Badge
[See rule 42 of
the West Bengal Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989]
Badge to
be rectangular in shape, measuring 6 centimetres by 3.7 centimetres.
SCHEDULE E 1
[See rule 79 of the
West Bengal Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989]
To
The Secretary,
Regional Transport Authority/
The Secretary,
State Transport Authority/
Taxing Officer/
Licensing Authority/
Registering Authority.
Dear Sir,
I beg to apply for the issue of
copy/certified copies of the following documents as described below :
I am enclosing the requisite fees for urgent
issue of the above documents. The documents may kindly be issued as admissible
under the Bengal Records Manual to me within the prescribed period.
Date... ........
Yours faithfully,
(Signature of applicant).
[SCHEDULE E2
(See rule 123 of the
West Bengal Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989)
The following shall be the rate of various
Forms from different offices of the State Transport Authority and the Regional
Transport Authority :
All kinds of forms as prescribed under @
Rupees five per page the Central Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989 (including both
sides of and the West Bengal Motor Vehicles each Form.)]
[SCHEDULE E 3
(See rule 151 of the
West Bengal Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989)
The following shall be the late fees in case
an application for renewal of permit or counter-signature in respect of all
classes of transport vehicles, or renewal of agent license is not made within
the period as stipulated under sections 81, 93 of the Motor Vehicles Act, 1988,
and rules 148, 149, 200 and 203 of the West Bengal Motor Vehicles Rules, 1988.
|
SI. No.
|
Duration
|
Amount of late fee
|
|
(i)
|
Less than 15 days
before, but within the last date of expiry
|
Rs. 100/-
|
|
(ii)
|
After the last date
of expiry, but within 30 days
|
Rs. 300/-
|
|
(iii)
|
After 30 days of
the date of expiry, but within 60 days of the date of expiry
|
Rs. 1000/-
|
|
(iv)
|
After 60 days, but
within 90 days subject to specific approval of the Regional Transport
Authority or the State Transport Authority.
|
Rs. 3000/-
|
|
(v)
|
Beyond 90 days, but
subject to specific approval of the Regional Transport Authority or the State
Transport Authority
|
Rs. 3000/- for
ninety days plus Rs. 500/-per month or part thereof beyond ninety days.]
|
[SCHEDULE E 4
(See rules 124 and
128 of the West Bengal Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989)
(1)
The following shall be the amount of security
deposits to be paid in cash for application for grant of different kinds of
permits:
|
Nature of Permit
|
Amount of Security
Deposit Rs.
|
|
Stage Carriage
Service of a Stage Carriage
|
1,000/-
|
|
Contract Carriage
|
1,000/-
|
|
Goods Carriage
|
1,000/-
|
|
Private Service
Vehicle
|
500/-
|
|
National. Permit
|
2,500/-
|
|
Tourist Motor Car
(All India)
|
1,000/-
|
|
Tourist Bus
|
2,500/-
|
(2)
The permit fees for Grant of National Permit
and Tourist Vehicle Permit shall be as specified below :—
|
(a) National Permit
|
5,000/-
|
|
(b) Tourist Vehicle
permit— (i) Tourist buses (All India)
(ii) Tourist motor
cab (All India)
|
5,000/-per annum
for tourist permit of more than one State.
1,500/-per annum
for tourist permit of more than one State]
|
SCHEDULE E 5
[See rule 196 of the
West Bengal Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989]
Prescribed Form of
Garage Register
A garage register shall be maintained
date-wise in the Form, the specimen of which is furnished below:
(1)
Date:
(2)
Registration Number of the vehicle:
(3)
Name of the owner as per certificate of
registration:
(4)
Name of the persons in whose control the
vehicle is operating:
(5)
Name of the Driver/(s) who has/have been
engaged for duty in respect of the vehicle on the relevant date:
(6)
Address of such driver/(s) :
(7)
Signature/thumb-impression of such driver:
(8)
Remarks made by Inspecting Officers.
N.B. Separate garage register shall be
maintained for each transport vehicle date-wise.
SCHEDULE E 6
[See rule 170 of the
West Bengal Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989]
In relation to fixation of bears of work in
advance
|
Authority
|
Employers or drivers of transport vehicles
used for the purposes of/or
in connection with—
|
|
(1)
|
(2)
|
|
1.
A. Regional Transport Authority or the
Commissioner of Police
|
1. (1) A service of not less
than five Stage
Carriages.
|
|
(2) The business of Goods Carriages
operated by one permit-holder
under one or more permits solely within the region or the
jurisdiction
of the Regional Transport Authority or the Commissioner of Police, as the case
may be.
|
|
2. The State Transport Authority
|
2. Any Stage Carriage and Goods Carriage permit
or permits, authorising the use by the same
permit-holder of not less than five
Stage Carriages or Goods Carriages,
as the case may be.
|
SCHEDULE E 7
[See sub-rule (14) of
rule 212 of the West Bengal Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989]
Register of Routes
|
Name of the Route
|
Detailed Alignment
|
Length
Km)
|
(in
|
How introduced (Resolution of the RTA/STA etc.)
|
No. of Vacancies
|
Remarks
|
|
(1)
|
(2)
|
(3)
|
(4)
|
(5)
|
(6)
|
|
|
|
Notification
No. or Agenda No. with date of the meeting of the S.TA................
|
SCHEDULE E 8
[See sub-rule (15) of
rule 212 of the West Bengal Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989]
Route with alignment Folio No.
If approved (Particulars of reference to be
noted)............ If unapproved
mention to be made of the manner how the route was introduced.
Notification No. or Agenda No. with date of
the meeting of the S.T.A................
|
Sl.
|
Name of
|
No. of
|
Permit No. with
|
Particular
|
Particulars
|
How
|
In
case
|
Remarks,
|
|
No.
|
the Permit- holder with full
particulars of identity.
|
Permits
IP
PR
|
date of issue
and date of validity from........
to.... If
counter- signed
|
s of vehicles
|
of
payment of
fees, taxes etc.
|
granted.
Ref-
erence to
Agenda No. & date of the meeting of
S.T.A.
to be indicated. Particulars to
|
of
court
order, gist of the orders
of the court
to
be
|
if any
|
|
|
|
|
particulars of
|
|
|
be noted in
|
noted.
|
|
|
|
|
|
the issuing
|
|
|
all cases.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Authority to be
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
recorded.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
2
|
3
|
4
|
5
|
6
|
7
|
8
|
9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SCHEDULE E 9
[See sub-rule (22) of
rule 212 of the West Bengal Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989]
Special Permit
Register
(1)
SI. No. and date :
(2)
Name of the permit holder with full
particulars of identity :
(3)
Permit number with date of issue and date of
validity from........to .......If countersigned, particulars of the Issuing
Authority to be recorded :
(4)
Particulars of vehicle :
(5)
Particulars of payment of fees, taxes etc. :
(6)
How granted-reference to State Transport
Authority meeting/ Regional Transport Authority meeting/orders of any superior
officer/Chairman R.TA./S.TA. :
(7)
In case of Court orders, gist of the orders :
(8)
Remarks :
SCHEDULEE 10
[See sub-rule (24) of
rule 212 of the West Bengal Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989]
Complaint Register
(1)
Date of receipt of the complaint:
(2)
Name and address of the complainant:
(3)
The subject matter of the complaint and file
number:
(4)
Any orders passed by superior authority on
the subject of the complaint:
(5)
Action taken thereon :
(6)
If any communication made to the complainant:
(7)
Remarks :
(whether received from high official-Chief
Minister, M.I.C., Transport, Govt, of India, etc.).
N.B. Separate pages may be allotted to each
complaint.
SCHEDULE E11
[See rule 190 of the
West Bengal Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989]
Intimation to the
State Transport Authorities in other States regarding grant of endorsement on
the permit of a vehicle authorising the vehicle to operate as All India Tourist
Vehicles
To
The State Transport Authority,
The permit relating to the following
transport vehicles has been endorsed for operation as tourist vehicle(s) under rule
190 of the West Bengal Motor Vehicle Rules 1989 :—
|
Number
1
|
Serial number allotted to the vehicle
2
|
Type of the
vehicle
3
|
Year
of manu-
facture
4
|
Year of regis- tration and registration mark and number
5
|
Year of body
6
|
Number of cylinders
7
|
|
Horse Power
8
|
Chassis number
9
|
Engine number
10
|
Seating capacity
11
|
Gross Vehicle weight
12
|
Unladen
weight
13
|
Colour of body
14
|
Secretary,
State Transport Authority, West Bengal.
SCHEDULEE 12
[See rule 190 of the
West Bengal Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989]
Intimation to the
State Transport Authorities in other States regarding suspension and
cancellation of endorsement on the permit of a tourist vehicle authorised to
operate as All India Tourist Vehicle
To
The State Transport Authority,
The endorsement granted on permit
No.............in respect of tourist vehicle relating serial
number.................registered in the name
of..................dated............has been suspended/cancelled with effect
from............day of............20... ......under rule 190 of the West Bengal
Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989.
Secretary,
State Transport Authority, West Bengal.
SCHEDULE E 13
[See rule 190 of the
West Bengal Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989]
Intimation to the
State Transport Authorities in other States regarding grant of endorsement on
the permits relating to the tourist vehicles during the quarter
ending.............20......
To
The State Transport Authority,
The permits relating to the Motor Vehicles
particulars of which are given below bear valid endorsement for operation as
Tourist Vehicles on...
|
Number
|
Serial number allotted
to
the vehicle(s)
|
Class of Make vehicles and
year (Motorcab) of manu- facture
|
Registration mark and number
|
Permit number
|
Date
of expiry
of
permit
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Secretary,
State Transport Authority, West Bengal.
[SCHEDULE E 14
[See rule 57(6) of
the West Bengal Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989]
Amount payable for
delay in production of vehicle for inspection for renewal of Certificate of
Fitness beyond the date of its expiry
|
SI.
|
Category of
|
15 days
|
One month
|
Two
months
|
More
than
|
|
No
|
Vehicle
|
|
|
|
two
months
|
|
1
|
2
|
3
|
4
|
5
|
6
|
|
|
|
(Rs.)
|
(Rs.)
|
(Rs.)
|
(Rs.)
|
|
1
|
Truck (HMV)
|
200/-
|
500/-
|
1000/-
|
1500/-
|
|
2
|
Bus
|
200/-
|
500/-
|
1000/-
|
1500/-
|
|
3
|
Minibus
|
200/-
|
500/-
|
1000/-
|
1500/-
|
|
4
|
Mini truck
|
150/-
|
450/-
|
750/-
|
1000/-
|
|
5
|
Taxi
|
100/-
|
200/-
|
500/-
|
750/-
|
|
6
|
Van
(LMV)
|
100/-
|
200/-
|
500/-
|
750/-
|
|
7
|
Autorickshaw
|
75/-
|
100/-
|
300/-
|
500/-
|
|
8
|
Trailer
|
75/-
|
100/-
|
300/-
|
500/-]
|
[SCHEDULEE15
[See rule 52(3) of
the West Bengal Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989]
Additional fee payble
for transfer of ownership of motor vehicles under section 50 of the Motor
Vehicles Act, 1988
|
Sl.
No.
|
Category of vehicle
|
Additional fee for transfer of
owner-ship
within five years
|
Additional fee for transfer of
ownership
beyond five years
|
|
(Rs.)
|
(Rs.)
|
|
1
|
Non-transport vehicle —
|
|
|
|
(i)
|
Two-wheeler
|
570/-
|
270/-
|
|
(ii)
|
Motor
car/omnibus
|
1,900/-
|
1.400/-
|
|
(iii)
|
Vehicles other
than above
|
2,400/-
|
1,900/-
|
|
2
|
Transport vehicle—
|
|
|
|
(i)
|
Autorickshaw
|
600/-
|
300/-
|
|
(ii)
|
Light motor
vehicle
|
1,900/-
|
1,400/-
|
|
(iii)
|
Medium motor
vehicle
|
2,300/-
|
1,800/-
|
|
iv)
|
Heavy motor
vehicle
|
3.700/-
|
2,700/-
|
[SCHEDULE F
[See rules 218(7) of
the West Bengal Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989]
(1)
The following shall be the fees for
installation of radio set, gramophone, tape recorder, cassette recorder, with
or without loud speaker or any kind of apparatus producing sound effect or
voice:—
(a)
For motor cars Rs. 300/- per annum.
(b)
For any other motor vehicle Rs. 500/- per
annum.
(2)
The following shall be the fees for
installation of video set, television set, or any other apparatus, to display
any object on the screen with or without amplification of any sound or voice:-
(a)
For motor car or tourist motor cab.......Rs.
500/- per annum.
(b)
For any other motor vehicles..........Rs.
2000/- per annum.]
SCHEDULE G1
[See sub-rule (2) of
rule 272 of the West Bengal Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989]
List of competent
authorities in India whose approval is accepted
All State Governments in respect of the
respective States and the Central Government in respect of the Union
Territories or Authorities authorised by State Government or the Central
Government, as the case may be, in this behalf.
SCHEDULE G2
[See sub-rule (1) of
rule 275 of the West Bengal Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989] Producer Gas Plants for
mechanically propelled Vehicles
General Specification
(1)
Design.—The General Design shall be
reasonably simple, and suitable to the type of vehicle for which it is
intended, it shall be such that it can be fitted to the vehicle in such a way
that the driver's vision and control of his vehicle are not impeded, that the
convenience and safety of the passengers are not endangered, and that the
coolers, filters, pipes and any other parts requiring frequent cleaning and
attention can be installed in readily accessible places.
(2)
Performance.—The producer shall be capable of
providing gas sufficient to propel the vehicle under gas alone along a level
road with its full lawful loading at a sustained speed of not less than—
(a)
in the case of a goods vehicle not being a
heavy vehicle, 32 kilometres per hour,
(b)
in the case of a goods vehicle, being a heavy
transport vehicle, 24 kilometres per hour,
(c)
in any other case, 40.23 kilometres per hour.
(3)
Fuel capacity.—The effective fuel capacity of
the generator and hopper shall be sufficient to provide fuel to propel the
vehicle under producer gas for a distance of not less than 80.5 kilometres
along a level road without recharging.
(4)
Filtering system capacity.—This shall be such
as to ensure that in normal circumstances the system shall not require cleaning
at intervals of less than 80.5 kilometres.
(5)
Construction.—The plant shall be constructed,
put together, and installed, in a sound and workman like manner. The materials
and method of construction specified by the manufacturer-applicant shall, save
as otherwise declared by him, be calculated to withstand fair wear and tear for
a period of not less than two years under the normal conditions of working and
maintenance of the type of vehicle for which the plant is intended. The plant
shall not form an inflexible or rigid unit but shall be connected with flexible
coupling at appropriate points to relieve any stresses within itself or due to
travel on the road. No rubber hose shall ordinarily be used as a flexible
connection between the generator and the cooler.
(6)
Generators.—Generators are divided into three
main types, namely, updraft, downdraft and crossdraft. The materials for the
construction of the generators including the hoppers and outer shells, if any,
shall be of mild steel sheet, not less than the following gauge thickness :—
All outer shells where fitted, not thinner
than No. 16 B.W.G., 16 centimetres thick.
Updraft generators.—The lower end of shell
from the bottom to a point 31 centimetres above the grate or to the top of the
gas outlet, whichever is the less, not thinner than No. 11 B.W.G. 30
centimetres thick, remainder of shell not thinner than No. 16 B.W.G. 16
centimetres thick.
Downdraft generators.—The lower end of shell
from the bottom to a point 31 centimetres above the fire grate, not thinner
than No. 14 B.W.G. 21 centimetres thick, remainder of shell not thinner than
No. 16 B.W.G. 16 centimetres thick.
Crossdraft generators.—The lower end of shell
from the bottom to a point 31 centimetres above the centre line of tyre, not
thinner than No. 14 B.W.G. 21 centimetres thick, remainder of shell not thinner
than No. 16 B.W.G. 16 centimetres thick.
All generator cover and generator flange
joints shall be made of heatresisting material. If an escape funnel be fitted
to any generator, for use during the blowing of air through such generator, the
mouth of the funnel shall be above the roof level of the vehicle measured
externally. A suitable valve or suitable flame trap shall be fitted to the air
inlet of all types of generators to prevent danger from blowback.
(7)
Coolers.—The material from which coolers are
made shall be mild steel, cooper or brass sheets not less than No. 18 B.W.G. 12
centimetres thick. All coolers must be made so that they can be readily
cleaned.
(8)
Filtering.—The gas filtering system shall be
in not less than three stages, of which the last stage shall be felt or other
approved fabric, provided that the State Government may by notification approve
any filtering system. The test mentioned in clause (a) of sub-rule (3) of rule
273 of these rules, gas filtering test with the object of determining the
purity of the gas in this respect. The materials from which filter casing and
all gas piping up to the mixing chamber or carburetor are made shall not be
less than No. 18 B.W.G. 12 centimetres thick.
(9)
Flanges and flange joints.—Flanges fitted to
piping shall be made of material not less than 6 centimetres thick.
(10)
Use of water.—Where water is used, either for
injection or for cooling tuyeres, it shall be provided from a source other than
the engine cooling system, and shall not be in circuit therewith.
(11)
Water tanks.—Water tanks shall be made of
mild steel sheet or copper sheet material of a thickness not thinner than No.
20 B.W.G. 09 centimetres thick and shall be provided with strainers for inlets
and outlets and a suitable arrangement for determining the water level.
SCHEDULE X
[See rule 353 of the
West Bengal Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989]
Monogram for head cap of Additional Regional Transport
Officers and Motor Vehicles Inspectors shall be Shoulder badges for Additional
Regional Transport Officers and Motor Vehicles Inspectors shall be.
Subs, vide s. 5 of the West Bengal Capital City (Change of
Name) Act, 2001 (West Ben. Act XVIII of 2001) (w.r.e.f. 1.1.2001) for the word
"Calcutta".
Subs, vide s. 5 of the West Bengal Capital City (Change of
Name) Act, 2001 (West Ben. Act XVIII of 2001) (w.r.e.f. 1.1.2001) for the word
"Calcutta".
Sub-rule (3) subs, videcl. (3) of the Notification No.
2668-WT/3M-151/96 dated 4.5.1998 (w.e.f. 4.5.1998).
Subs, vide cl. 2(2) (c)(0), ibid (w.e.f. 16.12.2003) for the
words "motor cab".
Subs, vide s. 5 of the West Bengal Capital City (Change of
Name) Act. 2001 (West Ben. Act XVIII of 2001) (w.r.e.f. 1.1.2001) for the word
"Calcutta".
Subs, vide s. 5 of the West Bengal Capital City (Change of
Name) Act. 2001 (West Ben. Act XVIII of 2001) (w.r.e.f. 1.1.2001) for the word
"Calcutta".
Subs, vide s. 5 of the West Bengal Capital City (Change of
Name) Act, 2001 (West Ben. Act XVIII of 2001) (w.r.e.f. 1.1.2001) for the word
"Calcutta"
Subs, vide s. 5 of the West Bengal Capital City (Change of
Name) Act, 2001 (West Ben. Act XVIII of 2001) (w.r.e.f. 1.1.2001) for the word
"Calcutta"
Subs, vide s. 5 of the West Bengal Capital City (Change of
Name) Act, 2001 (West Ben. Act XVIII of 2001) (w.r.e.f. 1.1.2001) for the word
"Calcutta"
Subs, vide s. 5 of the West Bengal Capital City (Change of
Name) Act, 2001 (West Ben. Act XVIII of 2001) (w.r.e.f. 1.1.2001) for the word
"Calcutta"
[(5) The fee for the transfer of permit on the death of the holder
thereof shall be as specified in Schedule A.]